Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | public nudity videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
needle bdsm movie
2012-Jan-2 12:31 - TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
Two chocolate sticks. One event that sticks in my memory was the afternoon my lovely little wife asked me if I wanted to take part in a threesome with her best friend! She’d met, and befriended, a single-parent at the school our daughters attended, when they started Kindergarten the year before, and she wanted the pair of us to take the friend to bed. Sadie was only twenty-two, and her son was in the same year as our daughters. Sadie and Erika had become friends right at the start of the previous school year and had talked on a lot of subjects; apparently including the size of my manhood! Sadie had only ever had one lover, who had abandoned her when she fell pregnant at the tender age of seventeen. He wasn’t well endowed, and she described him as a, ‘two pumps and a squirt merchant anyway’
I thought that was rather crude, personally, but she knew him, and I didn’t. They’d only been sleeping together for a few weeks before he did a runner. He hadn’t exactly impressed her with his bedroom performance either, and my darling little wife had offered my manhood to her best friend, ‘if I’d go along with it. I can remember asking Erika, “Is this your way of buttering me up to get to bed another bloke?” I’ve always been the suspicious type, and that seemed like the obvious reason. She looked hurt for a few seconds and then started to smile. “Shit, I hadn’t thought of that,” she said with a laugh, “but no, I just want to get my lips around Sadie’s nipples, and my tongue right up inside her juicy little pussy. You’ve always told me that mine tastes so sweet, and I would have to agree with you, from what I’ve tasted of myself, on your fingers or your cock


Now I just want to sample another honey-pot, so that I can find out if it’s as sweet-tasting as my own. Besides that, I want to watch you get her on her knees and slip your big salami right up her virgin back passage. She put her hand over her heart as she said, “I’ll not ask you to share me with another bloke; I swear I won’t! I don’t want to take the risk of being disappointed with a lack-luster performance,” and I took the oath as seriously as the one she swore in the church, wearing her white silk dress. “I’m just a little curious about bedding another woman, like Sadie, and now just seems to be the time to try it. You don’t object, do you, sweetheart? I turned to Sadie and asked, “Do you feel comfortable with the ideas my sweet, innocent little wife is proposing, and do you swallow? I always swallowed in the short period I sucked, although I won’t claim to be any good at it; it’s a skill one of you may have to teach me. I’ve been a little bi-curious for a while now, the way Erika has, and seeing as I haven’t had any sort of fuck in the last five years, good, bad, or indifferent, I’ll do what the two of you want, for a little carnal pleasure, as long you promise to be gentle with me. Somehow though, I don’t think that your wife is anywhere near as sweet or innocent as you claim she is!” All three of us laughed at that, and Erika offered to teach Sadie to, quote, “suck cock like a professional little Cold Zone slut, just the way I do! We promised, and, after Sadie went on the pill, and my darling wife bought a double-ended dildo, for the next five and a bit years, we shared the matrimonial bed with my wife’s best friend on a regular basis; at least once a week; sometimes far more often. For the first couple of weeks, it was every weekday; although only for a couple of hours when the kids were at school. Erika took the kids to school on a morning, picked Sadie up, and brought her home for some fun. Unknown to me, the two of them had been watching a fair bit of porn together, and Erika had taken a fancy to the idea of being a dominatrix
She’d gotten Sadie to consider being the submissive, to her dominatrix, and when the two of them arrived for the first session, I offered Sadie a glass of wine, thinking that she might need it to steady her nerves. Erika gave me a considerable shock when she announced, loudly, not to mention indescribably crudely, that, “She hasn’t got fucking time to drink fucking wine! The only thing the filthy little cunt has time to do, is get into the fucking bedroom, get her fucking knickers off, and get down on her fucking knees, with her fucking tits out. After she’s sucked on my cunt, she’s going to take my big rubber cock right up her tight little cunt, really fucking hard! While I’m fucking the little whore from one end, I want you to fuck her from the other end and unload down her throat. You and me are gonna pound both of her tight little cock-sockets, till she’s fucking sore, and begging for mercy! Wow!! That wasn’t the Erika that I knew and loved, but someone entirely different; someone aggressive in the bedroom, in a way that I never seen, in somewhere around about ten years. She’d never been aggressive in the bedroom with me; always allowing me to be in charge. When we were alone after that, Erika was just as meek and submissive in bed, as she ever had been before. She was only ever aggressive and dominant when we had a third partner in the bedroom with us, and not in all of the time that she did that, was she ever able to explain it, either to herself, or to me. I don’t think that Erika actually knew why she was so aggressive with another woman. Still, I can’t deny that I found such behavior from my usually mild and meek little wife to be such a turn-on! I don’t think that I ever saw anything as erotic and arousing as when I watched my wife pushing her dildo inside her best friend’s vagina, groping her breasts and asking her, quote, “How does your tight little cunt like the feel of this big rubber cock shoved up it, in place of your last boyfriend’s little wiener, you dirty little fucking ginger slut-bitch? I discovered that Erika quite enjoyed talking rude and dirty to her best friend, in bed, and it just turned me on even more; especially when she told me, quite bluntly to, “Come on sweetheart, feed that big cock right down the little whore’s throat, and squirt into her belly
Tickle the little slut’s nostrils with your pubes, and make her do what I won’t; make her swallow your foul-tasting fuck juice, before you feed that fucking huge cock up her tight little virgin ass. As you shag her up her ass, we’ll eat each others’ cunts, and between us, we’ll make the little slut scream really fucking loud! Erika was certainly an effective dominatrix that morning, and many other mornings, getting anything sexual that she wanted from Sadie; either for herself, or whatever she wanted to see me do to her submissive little sex-slave. Sadie did what Erika wanted, for sexual pleasure like nothing she’d ever known before. The father of her child hadn’t been able to compare with what we did to her, and in exchange for such pleasure, within reason, she was happy to do what she was told. Eventually our fun stopped when Sadie found a man to love her. He was nearly twenty years her senior, and was quite well off. Erika made the introductions, and a little later, told him a bit about Sadie
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
She told him, in no uncertain terms that the lovely young woman he fancied was “very dirty,” and had been “quite well trained by a skilled, well-endowed stud,” and “should not be a disappointment in the sack, although whether you can keep up with her is another matter! Sadie called round to see us the day after their first date and could barely believe that, “I fucked on the first date; bareback, too! You two have turned me into right little slut! When he took me home, he told me I was a dirty little bitch, which I suppose I am, and asked if he could see me, and more importantly, fuck me again! I’ve finally found a boyfriend who knows what to do with his dick, so I guess I can’t share your bed anymore. I’ll miss our fun together, especially eating Erika’s minge every week, but I’ll have to be faithful to him. Can I come back to you, and be your little slut again, if it doesn’t work out? We told her that she could come back and be our little slut whenever she liked, but all in all, we’d prefer it if she didn’t need to come back; it would be better for her if she stayed with her sugar daddy for as long as he lived. They married eventually; her new husband adopting her son and getting her pregnant twice more. Erika found us several other women to share over the years. All were younger than we were, attractive and full-figured
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
I never asked where they came from, or how Erika got them to agree to share our bed on a regular basis, I just enjoyed having sex with them. We replaced Sadie within two weeks. The replacement was Judith, a twenty-nine year old, large-breasted, red haired bisexual, just recently divorced. Unbeknownst to me, Erika had put ads in a couple of on-line personal contact magazines, the day that Sadie left us, advertising for what we wanted; or perhaps more accurately, what Erika wanted for herself. Wanted: An adventurous, bisexual, submissive lady, for a relatively well-off thirties couple to spoil. Male; 39, tall, slim, well-endowed and handsome, with blonde hair, blue eyes and ten inches of thick cock to play with. Female; 34, likes being spanked, very attractive, long brown hair, grey eyes, five feet tall, size eight, shaved pussy, hourglass figure, an ass like a peach, large tits with big, suckable nipples, and very dirty between the sheets. Looking for someone with an adventurous spirit and an open mind, willing to try most things, and must be on the pill or with a contraceptive implant. Age, looks and race far less important than the size of your tits, the sweetness of your cunt-juices, and your willingness to obey your Mistress. We got the first reply and a photograph within a few days


There were a total of four replies; three of which included photographs of the woman responding; the picture of the fourth one wouldn’t open up. Erika selected this reply, showed me the photograph that came with it, of an attractive red-haired woman, looking to be about twenty five or so, and asked my opinion. Her choice of words was pretty crude, as I had begun to expect. “Here, stud, how do think this red-head would look on her knees, with your cock balls deep down her throat, and one of my rubber ones rammed clit deep up her cunt at the same time? The advert read, “My name is Judith, I’m 29, and recently divorced. Since I married, I’ve been well-trained as a submissive by my dominant, cheating bastard of an ex-husband. I’m five feet three inches tall and I wear size four clothes. I have red hair, green eyes, and my contraceptive implant is good for at least another year. I have a nice ass, big, firm, juicy 46E tits, a tight shaven pussy, and I’m willing to obey my Mistress and do what she demands of me. There’s little my ex-husband didn’t make me do at some point, so I’m as dirty as fuck and just gagging for a good fucking


I’ve never been with a woman before, but I’ve always been at least a little bi-curious, interested in sex with another woman, and I’m willing to learn how to please my Mistress. I’ve always been broadminded when it comes to sex and I haven’t been laid in way too long, so I’m willing to start as soon as possible. I can only play during the daytime, seeing as my daughter will be at school. We contacted Judith and invited her to have a meal with us, in a restaurant, on an afternoon of her choosing. We met up, and got on well. Erika spelled out the terms and conditions to Judith, who agreed, quite readily, to be little more than our sex-slave slut, even addressing us as ‘Master’ and ‘Mistress.’ We arranged to meet up the following day, for our first sex session, but Judith insisted that we meet up at her house. It felt a little strange to me, having sex with a woman I’d really only just met, but the woman in question was quite willing. She did what Mistress demanded, and that included letting me have her, unprotected, and anally, quite willingly, that first afternoon, although Erika did insist on having ‘first ride’, as she would with any woman she got to share a bed with us. We spoiled our little sex-slave with gifts over the following few months; including what her daughter really wanted for Christmas; and that she couldn’t afford; the newest, not to mention ridiculously expensive, games console
We bought her some nice clothes, including silk lingerie, lace underwear, leather boots, satin blouses, and skirts. Our submissive slave was invited to have Christmas dinner with us, and to bring her daughter, who was only a few months younger than our own daughters, and the three of them got on well, fast becoming friends, the way children sometimes do. Erika cooked for all of us, as she insisted that a wife should, and the meal was substantially better than Judy would have cooked for herself and her daughter. Little Chloe’s face was a picture, as she opened the wrapping on the games console, and realized what she had just been given. Judy’s wasn’t much different either. Once the girls were playing together, we both found the opportunity to take Judy downstairs into the club and have sex with her. Chloe didn’t even notice that her mother was missing for nearly an hour and a half, as she serviced her Master and her Mistress! Erika won the coin-toss, and went first, leaving me to keep an eye on the children. After a considerable time, she came back into the apartment and whispered into my ear, “Your turn to go downstairs and feed the little slut your meat. I left her bent over the bar, with her knickers around her ankles, waiting for you


Spank her ass if she’s moved! I got her to sling her cunt for me several times, but I left her ass alone for you, so that you can shaft her up there really hard, and make her scream as loud as you like! No one will hear, except the pair of you. When I got downstairs, Judy was still bent over the bar, with her panties around her ankles, and I made love to her. Erika refused to use the term; insisting that she made love only to me; she did not, under any circumstances, make love to ‘squeezes.’ Erika’s opinion of squeezes was pretty simple, and pretty crude. She said that, “All they are, are cheap, easy, sluts for us to fuck. Perhaps Erika’s head said things like that about those attractive women, but her heart said otherwise. She cared for each and every one of them; she was always buying them presents, and as often as not, in the cases of those with children, buying presents for the children as well. Those children often got birthday, and Christmas, presents that their mothers couldn’t afford to give them; frequently with their mothers’ names on them, rather than her own. She always liked to see their faces as they opened the gift-wrapped boxes, and peered at what was inside
CLUBTUG.COM
(I think that was an after-effect of her early life. You never gave her a present in all the time she was there, and she remembered the feelings she had, the morning I gave her the first present that she ever got. I can still remember that, too; remember the way her eyes widened with surprise, at a fifty dollar box of chocolates, imported from England.) We kept Judy for nearly a year, before she outgrew us, and moved on into the swinging scene for real. There was no way in hell that Erika was going to put up with that. She liked seeing me ejaculate in Judy, but if Judy wanted to let other men do the same to her as well, then she had to go; too much risk of me getting poxed like that, and then of me giving Erika the pox, too. We kept in touch with Judy over the years, because we parted on good terms. It didn’t take Erika long to get us a replacement, and I was very surprised to be introduced to Maria; an attractive, busty, five foot, nine inch, colored woman, in her mid twenties. Ever since Sadie, Erika had insisted on big breasts on the second woman to be in our bed; she always claimed to be a ‘tit woman’
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
As Erika joked, later that day, “I’m not racist sweetheart; I’m not bothered about the color of a squeeze’s skin. What is important is the fact that she gets her tits out, drops her knickers, bends over, and opens her legs when I tell her I want to fuck her with my big rubber cock. If she gets her womanly parts out for me, when I tell her to, then she’s acceptable in my books. I don’t care what culture she’s from, what language she speaks, or what god she worships; I’m far more concerned about the size of her tits, the tightness of her pussy, and her skills at both licking my pussy, and at sucking your cock. I want to see you give her a milky facial, while I squeeze her tits and fuck her hard from behind, during the first fuck session we have. We need to make sure that she understands the situation quite clearly! When we were in bed that night, Erika asked me if I’d ever bedded a black girl before, and then wanted the ‘dirty, juicy, details,’ when I admitted that I had. (I was sixteen, and at a birthday celebration. My best friend and his twin sister were celebration their fifteenth birthday, and had convinced their parents to leave them alone with some friends
One of those guests was a fourteen year old colored girl, called Katie. The drink flowed, along with the music, and Katie seemed to spend an inordinate amount of time with me. I figured that she fancied me, so I decided to take a little risk. I kissed her, and stuck a hand up her blouse to fondle one of her breasts. I didn’t get slapped, so I put the hand up her skirt, running my fingers over the gusset of her panties. When that didn’t get my face slapped, I put my other hand up her skirt as well, pulled her panties down a few centimeters, to slip a single finger inside her vagina, and I still didn’t get slapped. That was like a red flag to a bull, really; groping her at a party; blatantly so, and not getting kicked in the crotch or slapped around the head. Deciding that I wanted to have sex with her, I took my reputation into my hands and asked her if she wanted to go somewhere far quieter to continue what we were already doing, and I could barely believe it when she said ‘yes’. On the way to my home, I asked Katie how far she wanted to go, and she told me that if I had condoms, for the first time in her life, she’d go ‘all the way’ with me
I’d never slept with a virgin before, and it felt really dirty somehow; bedding a fourteen year old virgin, like that. We didn’t bother with a great deal of foreplay, because we were both so turned on, and before too long, I had Katie on her back, as I gently penetrated her for the first time. Katie admitted that she hadn’t expected my manhood to be quite so big, and was a bit scared. I couldn’t do much, other than offer to let her back out, and then promise to be gentle, when she wanted to continue, but I still hurt her a little, with the first penetration. She left me later that night, after a romp of about three and a half hours, quite satisfied, but came back in the morning, admitting that she’d enjoyed the previous night, but begging me not tell anyone about what I’d done to her. The effects of the alcohol had worn off both of us by then, and to be honest, I felt like a bit of a bastard for what we’d done; she was only fourteen after all. I felt a bit sleazy, so we decided that we wouldn’t tell anyone what we’d done, and we’d deny it if we were asked. Whether anyone would believe our denials was another matter entirely, seeing as several people had seen me feeling her up, and noticed that we two chocolate sticks left together. We decided to tell the story that we had intended to have sex, but Katie got cold feet and backed out before giving me her cherry
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
The story was accepted, the way we wanted, by the majority of people.) There were several more ‘squeezes,’ as Erika called them, over the following few years. Erika brought home no less than fourteen of them, possibly a couple more. I got one, and in all fairness, that one got me. She was twenty one, married, and seven months pregnant. She’d only just discovered that her husband was cheating on her. She agreed to forgive him, if she could have an affair, too


Just a one night stand would do; simply to make him feel the way she did. She simply wanted him sitting at home, knowing that his darling wife was off out, getting screwed by another bloke. Therefore, she walked into the nearest bar and looked around for someone suitable to bed, and for whatever reason, she picked me. When I told her I was married, she suggested that I could share her with my wife; if my wife didn’t mind, then neither would she. I wondered about whatever chance we could have to bed the pregnant woman, seeing as our daughters were in our home! They were in their mid teens by then, so I invited Erika down into the bar level, and then took the two women into a quiet room in the building. It was the only time I ever bedded a heavily pregnant, not to mention married, woman, (apart from the one who was married to me, and she didn’t want to make love when heavily pregnant), and felt andrew black a little funny. It also seemed dirty, somehow. I think it was due to the fact that she was carrying her husband’s child, as much as the fact that she wanted to be ridden bareback. She wanted her cheating husband to see the evidence of her infidelity when she returned home and got into their bed with him. Our prize catch was a girl Erika first described to me as, “A tall blonde, with a pretty face, an ass I desperately want to spank, big tits I can’t wait to get out and suck, and a mouth I want clamped around my pussy lips in the next few minutes


I want to fuck her into the middle of next week!” Boy, was she something else! Erika had originally been in the bar I managed, seeing as our daughters were away on a school trip, and the manager’s job came with a four bedroom apartment above the bar. The blonde had made a clear play to get Erika into bed, despite the wedding ring. Erika had approached me and pointed out the blonde and asked me, with no preamble, if I would allow her to take the blonde to bed that night, for the sole purpose of having extra-marital sex with her. I was reminded about the two weeks I spent slipping Sadie my length while Erika was in hospital, so I agreed to let her, “shag the blonde girl senseless in our bed tonight, sweetheart. If she’s still there when you finish, and if she fancies it, then I’ll share her with you; I promise I will!” the way she wanted


That was about nine o’clock. When I got into the apartment at about one o’clock the only thing I could hear from the bedroom were orgasmic groans as the two of them were still at it. The two of them were on the bed, Erika on top, and her first words when I walked in were, “Hey sweetheart, what do you think of the tits on this cunt?” They were big and firm and I commented as such. Then I settled down to watch in the corner of the bedroom, and it was quite entertaining. The blonde girl was completely bald down below, and I could see the way her vagina was turning red from the way my darling little wife had been using it for her own pleasure. As I sat, watching, Erika instructed the blonde girl; neither of us knew her name at the time, to, “Open your mouth, darling, it’s time to have it filled full of cock.” She refused at first, eventually agreeing when she was told, “If you want to be on this bed with me, ever again, you’ll suck my husband’s cock, and swallow his cum, and you’ll do it right fucking now, you dirty little blonde slut! You knew that the price for sharing my bed was servicing my husband if you were still here when he finished work. I told you that you’d be taking sperm in at least one of your tight little teenage holes. I expect that you’d prefer it in your mouth, rather than in your sore little cunt, or up your virgin ass, but if you prefer it in either of those ways, I’m sure that it can be arranged. I’ll give you twenty seconds to have one of your cock-sockets full of my husband’s cock; I don’t suppose he’ll care which hole he sticks it in, as long as he sticks it in one of them; otherwise, you know where your clothes are
You can put them on, and piss off home, and it’s the last time you’ll ever get to sit on my face, the way you enjoy so much. Now, get your fucking mouth open you dirty little cheap whore!” Whoever she was, she didn’t like it, but she did what Erika told her to do; opening her mouth for me to place my manhood in. When Erika saw the blonde, with her mouth full of my penis, her eyes seemed to light up with amusement, as her fingers wandered, and she talked dirty to the girl, telling her what to do. Once the girl had gotten dressed and gone home, I asked Erika what her name was, and was quite surprised when she didn’t know. “You fucked her for more than four hours, and you don’t know her name?” I asked. Nope,” she replied, as if she couldn’t have cared less, and to be fair, she probably couldn’t have cared much less. So what did you address her as,” seemed like a reasonable question. Whatever I felt like! She answered to ‘bitch’, ‘slut’ or ‘whore’, and they did for me. When she was in the elevator up to the apartment, and I told her to get her fucking knickers off, I told her that with her attitude, she really was a dirty little fucking slut, and she didn’t complain. Later on, I got her to admit what she was. She answered to ‘dirty bitch’ so I made do with that.” I was stunned, at that. I knew that Erika had played a dominatrix before, but never quite like that
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“She was the most fun I’ve ever had with a squeeze before, and I’m gonna have plenty more fun with her if I get my way; and judging by the noises she made, I am gonna get my way. I’m gonna make her moan, groan, and scream a whole lot more. From now on, that blonde teenage bitch is gonna be my little fucking whore, and she’s gonna do whatever the fuck I tell her to do. Whatever you tell her? Like tonight, sweetheart. I don’t think she was a virgin, but she hadn’t had a big cock up her cunt, before she took my big strap-on, all the way in. You gave her the big one?” I asked, because I figured it would be unusual for Erika to use that one on such a young girl. Fuck yeah; I gave her the big one all right; all eleven inches of it, hard, and from behind; like the dirty little bitch that she is; and the way I love to take your cock. If only you’d been there to watch, because you should have heard the way the little slut moaned, and squealed, as I shoved it all the way up her! She originally didn’t want me to use the big one on her, but when I showed her how easily it went up my cunt, she bent over to take it up hers when I told her to. Of course I neglected to mention the fact that I’ve had two children, and therefore am nowhere near as tight as her. She lay on her back first, with those gorgeous tits out, and I teased her until she was just begging to be fucked; promising me any position I wanted. After that, I got her onto her knees, with her tits in my hands, and I slowly fed that big rubber cock right up her tight little teenage cunt
It took me a while, and lots of lube to get it right up her the first time, but once it was in, I saw to her good and proper; making her scream out loud with her first orgasm! After that, she got on her knees and she begged me to fuck her again. As you saw, her pussy was turning red, when you arrived in the bedroom. I wasn’t surprised though; seeing as I had shoved the biggest of my strap-on cocks, right up her, for about the eighth or the ninth time by then; I kinda lost count after about five goes up that tight teenage cunt. You’re going to enjoy plowing her, too, and cumming right up that little cunt; you’ll love how tight her cunt feels around your cock! She’s also very noisy in her pleasure; as you no doubt noticed, she screamed a lot as I rammed her sopping hole! At the beginning of next week, I want to watch you ram the blonde slut, hard, before I nail her up her virgin ass as well! We saw the girl again the following week, and after learning a little about her, properly saw to her in the bed, as Erika dominated her properly; making sure that she knew who was Mistress, and who was bitch. It was very clear, when Erika pushed Leigh into her second act of anal sex, with me, that Leigh was always going to be submissive to Erika. Originally she wanted Erika to make me wear a condom, but Erika wasn’t having any of that, pointing out that, “I have an implant you stupid little cunt; what do we need rubbers for? You will do whatever I tell you to do, whenever I tell you to do it, and now I am telling you to take my husband’s cock up your almost virgin ass, bareback! I want to see him shoot his load right inside you. Obey, or suffer the punishment! Leigh obeyed, although I had little idea of what the punishment might have been. I was surprised to find that Leigh was an eighteen year old student, at university here in D.C. with one ex-boyfriend, who had seduced her at the age of sixteen, and who had never slept with another woman before she met Erika


However, it was lust at first sight, with a sensual older woman. Despite being in her early forties though, I don’t think that Erika liked being referred to as an ‘older woman.’ We arranged for Leigh to come to our place on a Tuesday morning, and a Friday afternoon, as those were times when Leigh wouldn’t be at university, and our children wouldn’t be home, and the three of us had sex for a couple of hours. Occasionally, Leigh came around to see us for reasons other than sex, if she was feeling lonely, because she never had many friends, although on those occasions we did try and get sufficient peace somewhere to have sex with her at least once. That first morning, Erika basically dictated to Leigh that she was going to be Erika’s sex slave. She could agree to obey her Mistress, in whatever depraved sex acts Mistress demanded, or she could go home; it was her choice. Like any woman though, ‘No,’ was always in her vocabulary; any time she wanted to leave, we would open the door for her. She would never be made to do anything she didn’t want to do; Erika called that ‘rape,’ and pointed out that we weren’t that way inclined. She admitted to knowing what it felt like to be raped, and said that she never wanted to feel as if she was doing that to another woman


We wanted a willing partner; one we would give pleasure to, when she was in our bedroom. It was clear to both Erika and myself, right from the start, that Leigh’s interest in sex with the two of us, centered entirely on Erika; I just got in the way of that. Leigh knew though, that if she wanted Erika, then she had to accept my participation in events. That changed within the first couple of months though, as she realized how much pleasure she could get, from letting me make love to her, in a way that her ex never really managed to do. The change in attitude manifested in an unusual way. One day I was sitting in my office, up to my ears in paperwork; which I’ve always hated, when there was a knock on the door. I figured that there would only have been myself and Erika in the building, seeing as our daughters were out, and would be out for hours. Besides which, it wasn’t as if any of those three ever knocked on the door, anyway; they just barged right in! I got up to open the door, quite puzzled as to who I could expect to find on the other side of it, and was quite surprised to see Leigh standing there, wearing what she called her ‘I’ve just been on the receiving end of a big dick,’ look. Clearly Erika had arranged the outfit for her, and brought her to me, quickly leaving after knocking on the door, because Leigh would have been unable to reach the office, wearing that blindfold, and she wouldn’t have been able to knock on the door, with her hands cuffed behind her back. She was a lovely, sexy sight, I must admit
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She was wearing a short skirt, high boots and a silk blouse; and they were all she was wearing. The skirt had been turned sideways, with only the top button fastened, and the material was pulled up and pinned to the lower portion of her blouse, baring her vagina, which had clearly been recently put to use; there was artificial lubricant spread around the outside of it, and spread around the top couple of inches of her thighs. The blouse itself had been opened all the way to the collar button, and the bottom button fastened behind her back, baring her magnificent firm breasts. Written in Erika’s elegant handwriting, on the area of skin where her pubes should have been were the words ‘Insert cock here, sweetie’ with an arrow pointing down to her vagina. I grabbed one of her arms, pulled her into the office, and shut the door. Then I pushed her back against the door, cupped her breasts, and kissed her. It was something that Erika never liked to see me doing. To this day, I haven’t figured that one out
I never figured out how it was worse for Erika to see me kissing another woman, than it was for her to see me having every kind of sex imaginable with that same woman, but that was how it was. Mistress’s compliments,” Leigh said, after I’d stopped kissing her. “You must be getting bored with paperwork by now, so Mistress sends some entertainment, and I’m ready to serve. Serve?” I asked. Yes Master. I have my orders from Mistress. I’m to have one load of cum shot up into my slit, and another load splattered all over my face, and then I’m to be sent back upstairs to Mistress, so that she can see that I’ve been an obedient slave. You didn’t say anything about being on the pill, before.” I observed. I’m not,” she answered. You’re not on the pill, and you want unprotected sex?” I asked; quite surprised, as you might expect. Mistress commanded it of me, so I will do as I am told. If I don’t, I’ll be punished again. Punished?” I asked. Yes Master; punished. When I told Mistress that I didn’t want to have your baby, she promised me an abortion if I fell pregnant, and then she bent me over her lap and spanked me for questioning her order. Mistress spanks hard, too! Then she repeated her order, threatening me with another spanking if I didn’t do what I was told. What was the order she gave you? I can’t repeat it; I’m not allowed to use such foul language. She won’t hear you, and I won’t tell her. You promise?” Leigh asked. Of course,” I assured her. Ok then
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
Mistress reminded me that I’m no better than a dirty little fucking blonde slut-bitch from the Cold Zone, where Mistress says I would be popular amongst the locals; especially dressed like this. Mistress said that she only keeps me around for the pretty face she likes to sit on, the big firm tits she likes to squeeze, and the fact that I’m a dirty, obedient little cunt who fucks anyway that she’s told to. She told me that I’m only good for one thing anyway; spreading my legs for her rubber cock, or for your real cock, and then she told me to get my cute, shapely, tight, whorish little ass into your office, and beg you to fill my barely legal little cunt with spunk, and then squirt more spunk all over my pretty face. I have to do both, to avoid being punished, so, please Master, fill my cunt with spunk, and then squirt on my face, because really I am just Mistress’ filthy little whore. I suppose that I may as well be your filthy little whore, too. How do you want me, Master; bent over the edge of your desk, or on my back, on the floor; I’ll let you do it to me any way you want. Up against the wall,” I replied, figuring that it would be more comfortable for her than being bent over the sharp, wooden desk edge
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
There wasn’t a great deal of space on the floor either, so I maneuvered Leigh into the correct position, with her back up against the office wall, and then, keeping hold of those magnificent big firm breasts, I began to make love to her. Before too long I decided to turn her round, rolled up the back of her mini-skirt, and got her to keep hold of it in her hands. Then, pressing her breasts into the wall, I pulled her hips away from it, and eased myself back inside her, telling her that, “You’re right about what you are, Leigh; you’re a filthy little eighteen year old whore. But you’re a downright beautiful, filthy little whore. If I wasn’t married, I’d love to do this to you every day.” From the angle of her face, I swear that she blushed slightly from the compliment on her beauty, and on her desirability. Feeling the moment of climax approaching, I withdrew most of my manhood from her vagina, and I gave Leigh another chance to back out, before I ejaculated inside her. The feeling of Leigh pushing her hips back to push my penis back inside her vagina, and the whispered instruction to, “Just fill my cunt with spunk, Master, please. I’ve never had a man spunk in my cunt before and I don’t care about the consequences
I want you to be the first to initiate my cunt, and I don’t care if you get me up the duff because of it!” was one of those feelings; the description of which just can’t be put into words. It felt a little strange to me, to be ejaculating inside Leigh; knowing that we weren’t using any contraception, and knowing that I could get her pregnant, but she wanted me to, so I did. After I had sex with Leigh, I got back to my paperwork, but I left my pants around my ankles, and a few minutes later, Leigh maneuvered herself around my desk, with my directions, difficult though it was with the blindfold still on, inviting me to hold out my manhood and guide her open mouth around it. Then she went down on me; reminding me to ejaculate all over her face, after which she asked for my assistance in operating the elevator, so that she could go back to her beautiful Mistress, to be inspected for obedience, and as I watched my semen trickling down her face, dripping onto her breasts, she looked just so dirty, that I could quite happily have taken her again, and again and again. I failed to resist the temptation to slip a couple of fingers inside her, and then gently put them into her mouth to have them sucked clean. I’d have kissed her again if it hadn’t been for the semen that I’d squirted on her face. Apparently Mistress was pleased with her little slave’s obedience, and didn’t spank her again. Erika sent Leigh into the shower to clean the ‘disgusting mess’ off her skin, ready to take her back into the bedroom, tie her to two chocolate sticks the bed, and sit on her face for a sixty-nine. I had been surprised at first, both that Erika would go down on her slave, seeing as she had semen in her vagina, and that Leigh enjoyed letting Erika treat her like a sex slave, obeying Mistress’ commands, but it was quite clear that she did enjoy it. Later that night, I tried to tactfully get Erika talking about what we’d done with Leigh earlier on. I guess I wasn’t quite tactful enough, because Erika figured out what the conversation was going to be about and said, “I know I spanked her a bit too hard, so I apologized when you sent the cum-splattered mess back to me


I asked what she wanted from me, to make up for my bad behavior. Next time she’s here, she wants to see me with my mouth full of your sperm, and then I’m to swallow the lot. Clearly she really wants to punish me, because after that, I’m to bend over, and take the big dildo, rear entry, as she squeezes my tits and spanks my buttocks, while you fire another load down my throat. Rear entry was one thing squeezes weren’t allowed to do to Erika; that was the one thing that she reserved for me alone, but she must have been feeling guilty at her treatment of Leigh, to allow that; especially with the biggest of her double ended dildos. That was bigger than my real penis, and so far it had never been fed into her anus; into several squeezes’ anuses, yes; including Leigh’s, but never between the halves of Mistress’ lovely, plump little peach. Two days later, that changed. We got Erika onto the bed, naked, and I settled down above her head, feeding my penis into her mouth, as Leigh eased two fingers into her vagina, and began to talk dirty to her. I’ll probably never forget the way an eighteen year old girl told my darling wife to, “That’s it, you filthy little fucking slut; you take that cock to the back of your dirty mouth, and milk it for all it’s got. Take every drop down into your belly, like the good little whore that you are! When Erika had swallowed my semen, Leigh got her onto all fours on the bed, and demanded that she part her plump buttocks, to be lubed up for the big rubber prick; she wasn’t going to get away with taking one of the smaller ones. Just the sight of that big rubber penis being fed into my little wife’s anus was enough to turn me on again, and listening to the way Leigh talked to Erika, the way Erika usually talked to Leigh, just made it even better; especially when she told me to, “Come on stud, it’s time for the dirty little bitch’s second helping of man-milk
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS

two chocolate sticks

ENTER TO TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
Stick it as far down her throat as it’ll go; she’ll deep-throat you now, and if she knows what’s good for her, she’d better fucking swallow! Within an hour, Leigh had also taken the big rubber phallus, rear-entry, as she sucked on the real phallus, and that was probably one of the best sessions two chocolate sticks the three of us ever had, especially the moment that Leigh took front and rear entry at the same time. Within a month, Leigh missed a period, seeing as her Mistress had demanded to see her with a vagina full of semen on a regular basis. She missed the next period, too, so she was clearly pregnant. She swore that I was the only man she’d had sex with, so the baby must have been mine. She needed an abortion, which we paid for, as Mistress promised we would, and a we got her fitted with a contraceptive implant at the same time, so that I could have her unprotected, whenever Mistress demanded it, and Mistress demanded it quite frequently. We bedded Leigh all the way through her university course, until she went home, and, as my darling little wife put it, ‘If a girl could get a qualification for slutiness, she’d get whatever the top mark was. We got a single letter from Leigh, about six or seven months after she went back home, to take her place in the family business. She told us that she’d missed us terribly, until she found a new Mistress to serve. Apparently Leigh’s new Mistress was an experienced dominatrix, in her early thirties, and had put Leigh through her paces at the end of their first ‘date’, and had pronounced Leigh the best little slave she’d ever had. Leigh also conveyed the thanks of her new Mistress, to the couple who had trained her as a submissive, so well


There was no return address on the letter, so we were unable to send a reply, and there were no more letters. Leigh was our last little squeeze; we just never did get around to replacing her. I think it was simply the fact that we knew we’d never get any better than Leigh; anyone else would be an anti-climax.

TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS two chocolate sticks

two chocolate sticks, threesome ass blowjob, tit pussys, shaved hard, sweet wants, tiny blonde anal, tattoo teens anal, best blonde solo, young teen anal cream, vintage fuck,
Related posts: milf lady ewa
2011-Dec-29 10:12 - KAT S
Kat s. FOREWORD: This story is complete FICTION, involving underage sex, if that does not appeal to you, you should leave this thread. Don’t bother flaming, I have had enough flames to burn down a city. Thank you. This is re-posted in one piece because of requests. Also hopefully I have edited out the typos and omitted words. The story has been completed with much addition from the original posting in six parts over time. Additional warning, it involves incest, pee games, oral, anal, virginity, the girls rape a delivery man twice, the following characters all having sex, sex games in the yard and PIZZA! Cast of characters: Debbie 4, Donna 7, Darlene 9, Dixie, 11, Mom is Mrs. Dawn Wilson; Mr


Roberts is her boyfriend; babysitter is Hal. Lainie, Feb 10, 2009. Edited March 3, 2009. Since this is such a long story, maybe an hour or more reading it, I am re-dividing and re-titling the parts in case you want to do it in parts. BABYSITTER DELUXE PART ONE: THE SURPRISE I was babysitting the four kids I usually did every weekend. they were 4, 7, 9 and 11. One day after I had just finished the dishes after fixing their dinner, Debbie the 4 yr old comes up to me and says: "I want you to show me about sex, I saw Mama and Mr. Roberts fucking last night, it looked like fun to me, will you show me about it?" I thought real hard for a few minutes not answering her. She again said: "Please show me about it, I really want to know". I finally said: "Why don't you ask your sisters about it?" and she replied: "They said they didn't know anything about it. They didn't see Mama and Mr


Roberts." So I said: "How long did you watch and didn't they know you were there?" Her reply blew me away: " I was sleeping with Mama and Mr. Roberts, and he and Mama started kissing, then they took off all their clothes, and he had this big thing sticking out. Mama lay down and Mr. Roberts got between her legs and stuck her with that thing. I thought it must really hurt she started screaming in a little while. I asked her what's wrong, and is he hurting you, and she said: '"Oh no, he is making me feel so good." and then I asked he what were they doing, and she told me: "This is sex, its called fucking, all people do it, it feels so good." Then I said: "Can I do it too?" and she said: "No you are too little" "Well, Hal, I don't think I am too little, do you?" My eyes rolled back in my head, as I thought of my reply, then my dick kicked in, so I said: "No, you aren't too little to learn, now go take your bath and get in bed." She said: "OK but you have to come to kiss me goodnight." PART TWO DEBBIE LEARNS ABOUT SEX I put the other kids to bed and then went into her room. When I started to tuck her in and kiss her goodnight, she said: "I want you to show me about sex right now" So what else could I do? I went and locked the bedroom door
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
She asked me to undress and get into bed with her, so I did. She was naked under the covers. She wanted to kiss me, and she reached down and petted my dick. Naturally it was standing at attention. She said, show me what that thing is and tell me about it. So I threw off the covers and explained to her about the different parts and the balls
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
She put her little hand all over me and gently held and rubbed my balls. Then she said: "I saw Mama put Mr. Roberts's whole thing in her mouth, can I do that, now?" I told her that I didn't think she could get much of it in her mouth, but she could try. She put her mouth over it and got about two inches in. It really felt good, I never had my dick inside a mouth before, WOW! Then she said that she saw her mom holding it and rubbing her hand up and down on it, like this. That felt even better. Next thing I know I am cumming in her mouth and she is just drinking it down


It really caught me by surprise. She said, that really tasted good, what was it, was it pee? I told her it wasn't and that it was boy milk, that could make babies. Then she wanted to know if that would make a baby for her. I told her that it had to be somewhere else to do that. Well, now I thought its time for her to learn about pussy. So then I told her to lie back down, and spread her legs wide. I told her that I was going to show her about sex now and that it would really feel good. I put my finger in my mouth and got it real wet, then I rubbed it up and down her little slit, going inside the outer flaps. She said: " That really feels nice, will you do it some more?" I told her that I would, and I did for a few minutes. So next I told her that I was going to show her something else she would like. I moved around so I could put my mouth over her pussy and started licking her little slit. then I took one finger and rubbed to find her little fucking hole


I found it and put my finger in it just a little and wiggled it around a lot. My god, I didn't know girls that little could get so wet. They must be born that way, I thought. So now I was sucking and licking her clit and fucking her with my finger. She tasted a little like lemon. She started really wiggling around, and told me to keep on doing it. My hand was getting tired, but I thought I would go on and see what happened. All of a sudden she squealed and went rigid, then a minute later went totally limp
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
I think I gave to her, her very first orgasm, at four years old. After she rested a few minutes, she noticed my dick was hard again, and she told me she wanted me to stick it in her so she could feel as good as her mom did. With some misgivings, and thinking about jail and the electric chair, I rubbed my dick up and down her wet little slit. I told her I didn’t think it could go inside. She loved it and said: "Don't stop, put it in me!" So not being sure if it would fit or if it would hurt her, I gently pushed against her little tiny rosy pink hole. My God, again! The head slipped right in, and she squealed with joy. I guess the finger fucking took care of stretching her maidenhead. So I carefully and gently stirred my dick around inside of her hot pink little pussy and slowly pushed farther in. When it was about three inches in I hit the end of her love tunnel, and since I didn't want to hurt her, pulled back out a little bit, still slipping it in and out
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She felt so warm and tight around my dick. I couldn't believe how wonderful it felt. I realized, I just lost my virginity and so did she. Wow.. to a four year old, at that! She appeared to be on her way to another smashing orgasm, so I just kept on letting her set the pace. Before long she repeated the earlier performance. I was getting very close to coming myself and so kept on pumping her, she was making small sounds of pleasure with every thrust


I told her if she wanted some more boy milk, now was the time, she said uh huh, so I told her to open her mouth wide. I pulled out of her tight little slit and then moved up over her head. She immediately put her lips on my dick and tried to suck it down. She was again able to get only about 2 inches or a little more in her mouth, so I told her to put her hands around me, and move them up and down on me, and then she would get her tasty treat in a minute. She vigorously jacked me off into her mouth and suddenly I said: “OK here it is! I squirted at least 8 squirts in her mouth and she swallowed it as fast as she could, only a little leaked out of her lips. When I was done, she licked the rest off her lips after I withdrew. I said: “Was that good, Sweety,” and she said that it was so good and she wanted more next time I was here. She then asked me to let her lay on me. I let her come over on top of me face down with her head nestled against my neck. She soon went to sleep
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
I gently rolled her over, without waking her, covered her up and put on my clothes. Her mother came in the next morning and asked me if the kids were good and was everything OK. I said they were great and things couldn't be better. (They really couldn’t be!) So she paid me the $50 for the weekend babysitting and I left, thinking about the next week already Lets see there was Donna 7, Darlene 9, and Dixie 11, still to teach. Wow, I had my own sex school going. PART THREE: THE ORGY WEEKEND BEGINS Mrs. Wilson called me on Thursday and asked if I could babysit on Friday, Saturday and Sunday


She had to go out of town on business for her company. She said she would pay me $300 for the weekend and give me extra money to get take out food for the girls. So I was supposed to be there at 5PM on Friday. I rang the bell and walked in after Dawn (Mrs. Wilson) opened the door. She went to get her purse to pay me and the 4 girls all came running over to me and gave me hugs and kisses. Little 4 yr old Debbie didn't want to let go of me. Mrs. Wilson came back in the living room and gave me $450. She said if there was any left I could keep it. She was making much more than that as a result of this trip


She had already packed her bags and called a taxi to take her to the airport. So in a few minutes I was alone with my soon to be harem. The first thing I did after she left was tell the girls to sit on the sofa together. I said here are the rules : " You will do exactly as I say or I will tell your mom when she returns. You will not fight or argue with each other. You will play together nicely at whatever games we decide on. While watching TV or movies you will also will not argue or fight over anything. Is that clear?" "One at a time you will stand up and tell me what the rules are." So each one stood up and more or less quoted me on the rules. I said: "OK. Now who is hungry?" Immediately I heard of chorus of "I am's"
So I said to them: "What would you like to have for supper?" Two of them said chicken, Debbie said "YOU" and the other one said pizza. They all laughed at Debbie's outburst, and had no clue why she said that. She had promised me to say nothing to the other girls. So I called the KFC and ordered fried chicken and sides to each ones taste. Dixie, 11, was the one that wanted pizza, so I told her that we would have pizza on Saturday. [AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is a realistically written story with no skips so kat s if you want the sex you will have to skip down to it, wherever it comes out. I am merely writing as I am dictated to by the spirits so I have no idea where this is going and was I surprised.] We all finished eating our chicken and tossing out the trash, and I asked Dixie, 11, and Darlene, 9, to take the trash out to the garbage. They did so in short order. PART FOUR: DEBBIE GETS SOME MORE After that, I asked the girls: "What did they want to do now?" They quickly agreed on watching a favorite dvd. So I started it for them
They were sitting on the floor and I sat on the couch. Soon Debbie, 4, came to the couch and sat down by me.She whispered so the others couldn't hear: "C"an we go to my room now? I told her very softly: " OK, I would make an excuse." I said more loudly: "OH, Debbie has spilled something on her dress so I will go with her to take care of it. Don't worry if it takes a while we are going to wash it." We got up and went to the room that was Debbie’s. She quickly pulled off her dress and panties, shoes and socks, standing in front of me stark naked. Then she said take off your clothes too. I said no, we have to put your dress in the washer first. She said: "OK, " and paraded down the hall naked with me to the washer. I didn't worry about this, because I had helped the girls with cuts and things and their baths before, so none of them had any qualms about being naked in front of me
But Debbie is the only one that saw me naked till now. We put her clothes in and then started the machine after adding some soap. Then we marched back down the hall to her room. I called out to the girls: “ Debbie wants me to read to her before she goes to sleep.” They answered: “All right,” so we went into Debbie’s room and locked the door. She jumped on the bed, spread her legs out as wide as she could and said: "Hal, fuck me now, please, I waited all week for you." I told her she was still awfully young to be wanting sex that much, but she said forcefully: "NO I AM NOT". The she said: "Hal, take off your clothes now". So I stripped everything off, and climbed on the bed with her after making sure the door was locked. She said: " I want to suck your thing now and get some of your boy milk, can I?" What's a poor boy to do at a time like this, so I told her: OK, you know what to do, right? She answered: "Of course I do, did you think I would forget, dummy?" I laughed and said: “No I didn't think you would forget.” So I straddled her with my dick in her face, and she gobbled it up (at least as far as she could), and started sucking and jacking me off. I told her: "Wait a minute, stop!" She said: after removing me from her mouth, "Why?" I said: "I have something else to show you. Remember these things, I said, holding my balls up to her? She answered: "Yes, you said they would make boy milk for me and could make babies in me, if I was old enough." So I told her: "That's right, but I want you to carefully put each one in your mouth, one at a time, and swirl your tongue around on them." She said: "What is swirl?" I told her it means move your tongue around in a circle. She said: "OK" and put my left ball in her mouth, and tongued it well. Then she took the right one and did it too. I told her then: "You did that really good, now you can go ahead and drink my boy milk now." She took hold of me and put the end and more in her mouth and continued sucking me and jacking me off, until I said: "Debbie, I am going to cum now!" I had already told her what cum means and what her orgasms were last time. She sucked harder, and when I squirted into her mouth she swallowed every drop of it and kept on sucking until I was too sensitive to keep on. I sat back down beside her, both of us now on the edge of the bed, and said to her: "You didn't say anything about this to your sisters, did you?" She told me she had not. So I asked her if she thought the other girls would like to learn how to do these things. She answered me emphatically "YES!". OK, I thought, maybe we can make it a game, so I asked her if she thought that was good. She said: “No, I want us all to shower together in the tub, you too". I said "Ok, but you have to get them to do it." She answered: “ I will right now. I said: “ OK, now you run into the living room naked and tell them you want us to all shower together. She agreed and went out quickly, running. PART FIVE: CUM GAMES IN THE BATHROOM In a minute, the other 3 girls came into the room and saw me nude and asked me if it was OK if we all showered together
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I said sure, and I can wash you and dry you, and let you do it to me. They had not seen my dick before, so they approached me and asked me why do you have that thing and we don’t. That was the 7 yr old speaking. The 9 yr old and 11 yr old just laughed at her. Dixie said that is the difference between boys and girls
Then Dixie,11, said to me, "Can I touch it, I never saw one before?" I told her to be my guest, and quickly the other two girls said they wanted to touch it too. Suddenly I felt it starting to stiffen, and Dixie noticed it right away and said what is happening, it is getting longer and raising up. I told the girls, well this is something that happens when a boy sees a girl or a girl touches him. So Dixie was really feeling around me and then she lifted up my balls and said: "What are these things?" I said I will let your youngest sister tell you because she knows. They looked at her and said: “ Really? How you do you know, you are only four. She said: "You would be surprised how much I know. It’s more than you do, haha I told Debbie to go ahead tell them what they do. She said: Well these things are called balls, and they make boy milk. It squirts out of the end of this thing,” grabbing my dick “and it can make babies inside you if it goes there, but it really tastes good. Whups, I hadn’t counted on that one. Donna, 7, and Darlene, 9, both said: ugh,” Dixie said: "How do you know how it tastes?" and Debbie right away said: Look, I will show you. She grabbed my dick and stuck it in her mouth as far as she could and started jacking me off and sucking again. Of course it was really hard now
In a just a minute or two I told her I was going to cum and to take it out and squirt it on her chest. So she did. There were about 7 squirts of stringy white juice splattered all over her upper body. She quickly scooped up a finger full and sucked it off her finger. She told the other girls: "Try it, it is really good." So I watched 3 girls, 7, 9, and 11, scooping my cum off of four year old Debbie and licking it off their fingers
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
Donna and Darlene both said: "It's OK, I guess." Soon Dixie, 11, said to me: Can you make some more, I want to do what Debbie was doing. I really like it." Watching them had me hard again already, so I told her yes but not to bite, just suck and rub her tongue around on it until I squirt and then hold it in her mouth and share it with the other two older girls. She said: “OK” and put my very stiff dick in her mouth, she was able to get about 4 inches in. She took it out and said: Can I put it all in my mouth?” I told her if she could do it, it was all right with me. She made a glorious effort to get the whole 6 inches in her mouth and down her throat. She gagged once, but managed to get it all in. Debbie came over and started sucking on one of my balls, and Darlene followed with the other one. That left out the 7 year old Donna, so I said come here Donna, I will show you how to kiss like grown ups. Stand up on the edge of the tub. Open your mouth and put your tongue in my mouth and let me put mine in yours and then we will lick each other inside our mouths. She came right over, clamped her lips on mine with her mouth open and started lashing my tongue with hers. I never imagined anything could be this great
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
My dick in one little girl’s mouth, my balls in the mouths of two more little girls, and one tongue-kissing me to death. I told Darlene to switch with Donna, so she did. Now I was ready to squirt again, so I told Dixie: OK - here it comes, save it all in your mouth, pull out to the tip so you have room. She did. I squirted and squirted, I think more than before. I removed my dick from Dixie, and told her: “OK now, share it with Donna and Darlene. She put her mouth against theirs and ejected a portion of my cum into each of them. Then I saw her swallow the rest. I watched the other two girls, swishing it around in their mouths and then swallowing also. When they were done, I said; “How did you like that? Debbie said: “ I wanted some more, not fair. Dixie said: “ I want more too. Donna said: “That tasted sort of funny but I like it, I want some more. Darlene said: “I want to do that to you and get all of it. PART SIX: THE OATH I told the girls that this would for sure always have to be our secret or we would all get into a whole lot of trouble for it. Only big girls are supposed to do this


I said I want all of you to take an oath. That is something that is such a big promise you might die if you break your promise. Dixie said: “What is the oath? I sent Dixie for her mom’s bible; then I put it on the bed and said to them: I want each of you in turn to put your left hand on the bible and your right hand up and swear on GOD and Jesus that you will never tell anyone what we do here or you will be struck down dead. So each little girl did just that. After they finished I told them, now that it is our secret, we are going to have a lot of fun together. So you wanted to shower first, let’s get those clothes off and into the wash, all of them. PART SEVEN: PLAYING IN THE SHOWER I watched the 7, 9, and 11 year old girls quickly strip out of their outer clothes, then take off their panties. Dixie also had a slip on under her dress. We put the clothes in the washer, after removing Debbie’s, and started the machine. Then I went into the bathroom first and got the water just right for us
I thought a minute and told Darlene to go turn off the washer till we were done. So she did. I watched her cute little butt go out of the bathroom and turn into the hallway. She soon came back and said: “ Its OK now. We all stepped over the tub rim and I pulled the curtain making sure it was inside the tub, then started the water. babe girl big black I said to them we will go in this order, Dixie first, she’s the oldest, then Darlene, then Donna, then Debbie. DIXIE Now while I wash you, you can play with my body anyway you want, all of you. I stood right in front of naked Dixie, who was starting to get some nice little boobs. I got the washrag and loofa handy, squirted soap on my hand and rubbed it on her neck and then down to her boobs and back, giving her a good massage all the time. I really gave her breasts a good working over. Then I told her; Try this and tell me if you like it,” and I sucked her left nipple into my mouth and tongued it furiously. She moaned and said: “Ohhhh, yes. I then did her right one, and told her that is how it feels when a baby nurses on you for milk. She told me it really felt good, and also made her feel funny inside her belly
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
I told her that was normal, it was called sexual arousal, and that everything we did tonight was called SEX. Of course the other girls all took this in so I didn’t have to re-explain later. Donna piped up and said: “I really like sex. Darlene and Debbie chimed in and said: “Me too. I reminded them that they had taken a holy oath to never say anything to anyone, but we could have all the fun we wanted, and that I had more good stuff to show them. Debbie, 4, the little non-virgin said to them: “Ha, I had that stuff first and you will really like it too. Then the saucy tiny little girl came up to me and sucked my dick back into her mouth again. She didn’t let go the entire time I was washing the other three girls except when she couldn’t reach me. I had done Dixie’s back and boobs, and belly so I told her to open her legs as wide as she can. She did. I said: “Have you ever rubbed yourself here,” reaching and rubbing her clit? She said: “No, but that feels funny and good. I told her I would show her how to make herself feel good, and that she could do it herself or let one of her sisters do it for her. I began rubbing her clit and playing with her little projecting labia too. Her eleven year old nipples were still very stiff and as I rubbed her hot spots, she started moaning, and telling me it felt so good. Then I put a finger in her vagina as far as I could and rubbed it all around. Was she ever wet. I followed it with two more after asking her if it felt good. Of course she said: “Yes, keep doing it to me. Pretty soon she was really bucking into my hand, Debbie was watching with a little smirk on her face, she was the only one that knew what was going to happen. Then the eleven year old Dixie started moaning louder and louder and bucking harder until she really screamed and stiffened for a good minute, while I kept on. When she gathered her senses back, she said: “ What happened to me? I answered saying that you just had your very first cum or orgasm, and you can do it as often as you like
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Just don’t let you mom catch any of you girls playing with each other, or doing this, OK? And don’t forget to be very quiet when you are doing this. All of them answered they weren’t going to let their mom know anything or catch them. I also said that one day your mom will want to tell you all about this but you MUST pretend like you didn’t know anything about it, OK? They all chorused OK. I finished off Dixie’s legs and feet, and told her to get out and dry off and go lay down on her bed and if she wanted to rub herself some more to go to it. DARLENE Next up was Darlene, 9, a really cute little girl with long black hair. Her little mons was really sticking out, and a tiny nubbin of her clit was visible very shiny and wet. She had nice dark areolas, but they were only about quarter size and her nipples right now were flush. I would fix that first. So I began by sucking on her nipples
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
When they were good and stiff, I started soaping her back and upper body. She said she wanted me to make her cum too. I said let me get you cleaned up first, so she grudgingly agreed. I washed her hair then finished her legs and feet. Now it was party time in her slit. She was so anxious, she asked me twice if I could do it now. I told her that I don’t know if she is old enough to cum like her sister, but that Debbie was able to, so maybe she could, we would just have to see. I said I will do something different and better for you. So I stood her up on the edge of the tub, with the water off and the curtain drawn
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
That let me bend over a little bit and put my mouth on her clit. I sucked it all in and started tongue-lashing it fast. She squealed and began bucking toward me, I then gave her my fingers in her tight little 9 year old cunny, and really gave her a good finger fucking. She seemed to be in little girl heaven. What a big smile was on her face. Soon she stiffened and screamed: “Oh Yes. I worked her some more gently until she seemed OK, then told her to go dry off while I washed Donna, 7. DONNA Donna immediately climbed up on the ledge and said you have to do that to me first, then wash me
I agreed and sucked on her little pink nipples with the dime size areolas around them, a really pretty pink. She had blonde hair and very light skin with such a pretty pink color to her little cunt labias. I found that she was already dripping wet in her sweet little pussy, so I sucked her little clitty into my mouth and gave it the same treatment I gave her 9 year old sister Darlene. Then I gave her my fingers. First one, as deep as I could, then added two more and really stirred them around. She was moaning and looking very happy all this time. Then she stiffened, screamed: “Ahhhhh,” and stayed stiffened with her back arched for at least a full minute. When she came down I told her to jump down, started the water and began washing her all over


I washed her hair with shampoo, rinsed it off, then ran my soap hand all over her little flat titties and still hard nipples. I washed her back next giving her a nice little massage. I told her now to put up one leg on the ledge. I washed that leg and her tiny feet, playing with her toes. She seemed to really like that. So I lifted her leg up and bent down and sucked on each of her toes. She squealed her approval to me and wanted me to do the other foot too. I had her switch legs, and moved to the other side of her, making Debbie let go of my dick while I moved
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
The little girl had pulled my dick backwards so she could suck it from behind me. I washed Donna’s other leg, and lifted and bent to suck all of her other toes. Again she seemed to really like it. She said that she bet the other girls would like me to do that to them. I had her face me now, with Debbie sucking me from behind, and told her to spread her legs as far as she could. She did so, and then I washed her cunny with my soapy finger, then rinsed her pussy all off
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
But first I got my soapy little finger to rub around her asshole. She liked the way that felt, so I told her to relax, push out, and feel this. I then inserted my little finger inside her butthole, and wiggled it around. She told me liked that and keep on. I told her then we could do more things later, but needed to get out and dry off now. I made Debbie let go of me. I told Donna to go get on her mother’s bed with the other two girls. DEBBIE Now, Debbie the 4yr old, climbed up on the ledge right away and said: “I want some more boy milk. I told her OK, but let me lick you first, then you can get it, and then I will wash you


She agreed and I started on her little slit and hole too. I can’t believe how this tiny little girl can orgasm, but she actually had TWO. I let her get down and stand in the tub with my dick in her face and she promptly gulped it down as far as she could. She made 3 inches this time, getting better with practice, I suppose. I didn’t take long with her jacking me off into her little mouth for me to shoot hot cum again down her hot little throat. She again swallowed every drop and kept sucking until I had to make her stop. I washed her back giving her a good massage, and then her little arms and legs. I shampooed her hair and rinsed it, then I had her sit on the ledge, stick her legs out for me to wash. I then sucked on her toes like I did for Donna. She squealed in delight as I did each toe. Then I planted a kiss on her hot wet little pussy, sucked her to another orgasm, and impaled her on my dick, holding her butt with my hands and her legs around my waist being careful not to push too far inside her, so I wouldn’t hurt her any
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then I shot another big load of cum into her pussy. I put her back on the ledge and sucked it out of her. But she said: “Put it in my mouth I want to drink it. So I took my mouth full of cum and her juices, kissed her and spit the entire drink into her mouth, whereupon she swished it around and then swallowed it. She told me that it was even better coming from inside her. I told her to get out of the shower and I would dry her off. So I dried her back and neck and hair, then dried her legs, running my fingers up and down her slit and ass crack. She was bucking up against me as did that. I sucked on her toes again, finished drying her, and told her to get on her mom’s bed. I picked up the wet towels and took them to the washer, put them in with the other clothes and restarted the machine. As I walked down the hall I saw through the bedroom doors that they were all on their mom’s bed, still naked and playing with each other. They still didn’t know about cunnilingus yet
But were their fingers ever getting a work out inside the little cunts. I got a big blanket out of the closet and put it on the front room floor with pillows from the beds. Then I called them to come into the living room. I asked if you girls were ready for some more lessons? A loud chorus of "YES" answered me. PART EIGHT: LEARNING ABOUT SEX The girls all jumped off their mom’s bed where they had been playing with each other’s pussies and ran into the living room when I called them. I told them to get down on the blanket I put on the floor and get comfortable with the pillows. Then we would learn some more about sex. They are sitting in a sort of semicircle facing me and I am near one corner of the blanket. I said to Debbie, now you can tell them what else we did, and what things are called. So this lovely, hot looking, little, now sexy, 4 year old, stands up in the middle of the group and begins: I love sex because it feels soo good. I had Hal FUCK me, and I want to do it again and again. Dixie let out a gasp, and said, “OHHH I thought that was so dirty and nasty! Debbie said: “No everybody does it, I saw mama and Mr. Roberts doing it, and she sucked on his thing until he came, then she laid down and he got on top of her, and stuck his thing in her all the way and kept pushing and pulling it in and out until he came again after she did
She really liked it a lot. Donna and Darlene looked wide eyed at Debbie and said: “You really mean that they did that? That Mr. Roberts and mama were really fucking? Debbie the little darling four year old said, “Of course, I saw them, that’s why I asked Hal to do it to me last week. We should all let Hal fuck us, it is so good. Darlene said, “but why do people do that? I answered her with: “People do it because it feels so good, and you know what it is like to cum. Well it makes you cum even better. That is how babies are made when the boy cums inside the girl. And oh yes, let us stop calling this, pointing to my dick, a thing. It has many names as do your parts down there between your legs. Donna said: “What do you call it then? I said: “The official name is Penis, spelled P E N I S. But people usually call it a dick, or peter, or prick, or cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I know one boy that calls his John Henry. I like the word dick best, so can we use it for this,” pointing to my own? All the girls said: “OK we will call it your dick now. Can we have it again?” Then Dixie said: “Tell us what you call our things, please I replied: “ Dixie lay down and spread your legs out. You other girls get where you can see between her legs. They did, and I spread her outer lips as far apart as I could. I said: “this little thing, up here is called the clitoris, usually just clit for short
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
Its only purpose is for your pleasure. These things, pointing are the inner lips or labia. This flat outer part is called the large labia. Labia means lips. Spreading her open more, I said, after sticking a finger in her vagina: “This is called a vagina, and it has a little thin skin across it, sometimes called a hymen, or maidenhead. When you put something inside for the first time it stretches or breaks and there might be a little blood and pain. But Debbie had none of that, when I put my dick inside her vagina


That also means that Debbie is not a virgin and all of you are. A virgin means a girl that has had a dick inside her vagina. Then I pointed to her pee hole, and said: “This is where the pee comes out, Dixie show them by squirting just a little.” She did so they could see. I told them it is called the urethra, I learned that in science class last year at school.” I said that the outside is called a vulva, but the common name most people use is pussy for all of it, also cunt, twat, quim, and cunny. I said let us all just call it a pussy. I took my dick in hand and opened the end of it. I said: “this hole is also called the urethra, not only does the boy milk, called cum or semen, come out of it but so does pee when I have to do it. PART NINE: PEE GAMES IN THE BATHROOM They immediately said: “We want to see you pee through it” So I told them to come into the bathroom where they all watched me piss. Dixie stuck her hand in the stream and tasted it. Then the other 3 girls wanted to do the same so they did. I asked them if they liked the taste, and they all said it was hot and salty, but they could stand some of it
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
Then I told them that some people play pee games and pee on each other or drink the pee. At once they all jumped up and down and said: “Let’s do it, let’s do it, can we, huh? I really had something like fucking on my mind instead, but decided that what the heck, why not? So we all stayed in the bathroom. I asked them what they wanted to do first and Dixie said: “I want all of us to pee on you first, then you can pee on us. I said: “OK, all at once or one at a time. Dixie said, appearing to be the ringleader now:” I think we should all get over you with you laying flat in the tub and we all pee at the same time. I thought that is going to be some bath. I told them all to go into the kitchen and drink 2 full glasses water each. Then we would wait a little so they had lots of pee. Meantime I thought well I could pee on them. So I said to the girls, after you drink your water and while we wait for it to go through you, I will pee on you, I have plenty right now. They thought that was a great idea and went for it. So they drank their water, then we all went into the bathroom. Suddenly the phone rang. Dixie ran to answer it. In a few seconds she said: “Hal, its Mama for you.” So I went to the nearest phone and said: “Hi Mrs


Wilson, how is your trip going? She responded: " Very well, and I hope the girls aren’t giving you any trouble. I said: “No, I gave them the rules for behaving and they have been perfect little angels for me.” (Yes, really they have!) She asked: “What did you do for dinner?” and I told her "We got some chicken, and tomorrow we would get pizza." She said: " that was fine and she had to go now," but gave me a number to reach her in case anything happened. So back into the bathroom where the girls were waiting for me. I said: " I get to choose the order I pee on you," they agreed. I put Dixie in the tub on her back and hosed her down from her face to her pussy, putting lots of piss on her clit. She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out to taste it again. She looked like it felt good


I told her to shower off and dry off. She did, and I picked Debbie the little one next. I put her down in the tub and gave her the same treatment. She said: “That feels really nice, like a warm shower.” I smiled and told her OK to shower and dry off. Since I thought my pee tank was running low, I saved Donna and Darlene the 7 and 9 year olds for last telling them I needed to make more pee before I pee on Donna and Darlene. I told the girls that I was now going to lay down in the tub and they should get over me in order, Debbie on my face, Donna next behind her, Dixie next, then Darlene. I told Darlene be sure to get all my legs and feet, you can move around. I told Dixie to be sure you pee real good on my dick
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
And all around it. She said: “Yeah, I am going to soak your balls, too. I told Debbie its ok to pee all over my face and hair. I will keep my eyes closed. So the girls are all in position squatting over me, and the game is ready to begin. I asked if they were ready, they assured me they were, so I told them when I say go, start to pee, and keep on till you are empty. I opened my mouth so I could drink pee from Debbie, since they liked it so much, I thought I would try it. I yelled “GO!” and was immediately rewarded with the wonderful feeling like warm water running all over me and the sound of the 4 girls pissing was really amazing. They started moving around on me to get all of me and it really felt good
Never thought getting peed on would be so nice. Since they had so much water, it lasted a while and the pee was really more like water than yellow pee. When they all ran dry, I said to them to get up, but stay in the tub while I get up. I did, with the pee dripping off of me, closed the curtain and said let’s get showered off again. Darlene being closest to the spout turned on the shower and we all rinsed off. I remembered I still had to pee on Donna and Darlene
We all got out and dried off, then I started to remind Donna and Darlene I still had to pee on them, but they beat me to it, saying pee on me now, pee on me. I told them they would have to wait a few minutes while I drank some water and let it soak through me. So we went back into the living room, I got some water, 3 glasses, and sat on the couch. Dixie immediately grabbed my dick and plunged it into her mouth. Followed quickly by Donna and Darlene trying to play with my balls at the same time. I told Debbie to stand up and put her pussy in my face, so I could lick her. After I gave Debbie another orgasm, can’t believe that little girl, I suggested we go back to the bathroom for more pee games. I laid Donna down in the tub and hosed her down good pissing on her from head to toe with extra squirts on her clitty. She opened her mouth to drink as much as she could. I then had her shower off
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
Then I peed all over Darlene. She seemed to really like it and stuck her tongue out to get some on it and in her mouth just like Donna did. They seemed to like the taste and warmth of it. Unbelievably Dixie said: “Let us pee in your mouth, and you pee in ours some more. I sighed and told them OK. I got back into the tub laying down and told them to get over my mouth sit on it and pee into my open mouth, Dixie first, Debbie last, by age. Dixie got over me and put her hot little cunt right on my face, I spread her lips and told her to go. She gave me a good stream right into my mouth. Didn’t taste bad either, but they had some more water since the first. Next was nine year old Darlene. I spread her little lips and told her to pee She did till she was empty too


Next was Donna the cute little blonde 7 year old. I spread her little cunt wide and told her to pee. That was followed by Debbie the 4 year old. Who by now was happy to do anything I suggested. We went back into the living room on the blanket on the floor. I got 3 more glasses of water. So after drinking the water, and waiting a few minutes while Donna sucked on me and the other girls played with my balls, Donna on the couch and me standing in front of her this time
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
The other two were on the floor reaching up to me. I said its time now. So all of us went back to the bathroom. Bet they never think of peeing the same after this. I told Donna to stand in the tub with Darlene next to her facing me. I was so hard I couldn’t pee, so I slapped my dick until it softened, then I hosed them both down. I said open your mouths, and placed my dick inside Donna’s 7 year old mouth and gave her some shots of pee. I followed that up by pulling my dick out of Donna’s mouth and telling Darlene to open wide. I peed into Darlene’s mouth and she swallowed every drop. Then I told Dixie and Debbie, now its your turn


So they also got into the tub with the other two. It was a little crowded but they were all small and we were all in it earlier. I gave Dixie a large dose of pee in her mouth and then finished squirting the last of my piss into Debbie’s mouth, who also swallowed all of it. Since she was so little I didn’t give her as much. I said: “OK, now we all shower again. So we did, no play this time except Debbie wouldn’t leave my dick alone. It was in her mouth every chance she got. We all dried off again and took the towels to the washer. Took out the other clothes, put them in the dryer and the towels in the washer. I thought it is a good thing they have so many towels. With the machines merrily churning away, we adjourned back to the living room blanket. I noticed the time, it was 1 a.m., so I suggested that we all go to sleep and we can play all day tomorrow


I said tomorrow you can all lose your virginity and we can fuck all day. Big smiles greeted that. Dixie said lets all sleep here together. I agreed so we all huddled together for the night, my dick in Debbie’s mouth again. I asked her if she was going to sleep like that and she gave me a muffled ehhh. I put a finger in Dixie and Darlene and told Donna to lay on my belly with her pussy in my face. So we went to sleep that way with a little bit of play on the way. PART TEN: NO MORE VIRGINS The day dawned bright and lovely and not too hot. I woke first, and rolled the girls off me carefully and went to the kitchen where I quietly fixed breakfast. After making toast and eggs and bacon with the door closed to keep from waking them


I put the food on the dining room table, and called out, “Wake up sexy girls, breakfast is ready. I heard them all jump up and run to the bathroom, and heard giggles and pee streams into the toilet (I hoped). Then in single file they came into the dining room and took their places around the table. I asked them if they slept well, and they all said they did, but Debbie said I almost made you cum while you were asleep. I told her I was asleep and didn’t know it but thanked her. One by one the other girls said that felt so good what you did to us. My face still smelled of Donna but I didn’t care. Little girl pussy smells so good. After we finished eating with the girls really behaving wonderfully we cleaned up the dishes with Darlene putting the dishes in the dishwasher and Dixie cleaning up the kitchen. They seemed very happy and playful after all the sex and games last night. When all was done, I told them to go back into the living room. I said do you want to watch something on TV or a DVD? The answer was a roaring: “NO, we want more sex, all day too.” I hope they don’t kill me. I told them to watch carefully I would fuck Debbie in several positions, then I would do them all, but I wanted them to carefully see how to do it
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
I said this position is called missionary position. I put Debbie on her back and got between her legs. I had her to the best of her ability try to wrap her little legs around me. I rubbed my dick on her pussy until she got very wet, dripping in fact. Then I spread her lips with one hand, and placed the end of my dick against her little fuckhole. I slowly pushed it in (unbelieveable for a 4 year old), and started to fuck away slowly with her. Then I stopped said: “Did you see everything girls?” They said they did. So I had little Debbie get on her hands and knees. I spread her ass cheeks, and said look girls this is called an anus, its where…, they all said: " I know." I said you can fuck it too, but you have to be careful so it doesn’t hurt. Dixie cried out: “ I want you to fuck my asshole.” I said: “Girl where did you learn that term?” She said: “At school.” I told her that would be for a later lesson, now pay attention. I opened up little Debbie’s slit holding it wide open, then pushed my dick back in telling the girls this was called Doggie Style


I fucked the four year old for a minute or two, then slid out. I told Debbie to stand up. I lay down and with my stiff dick pointing to the sky, I said to Debbie, OK now squat over my dick and you put it in your vagina. So the little sexpot squatted over my dick and gently slid it into her pussy again. I told her, now you do the moving. She started doing an up and down motion, mixing it up with sideways and circular too


In no time she was cumming. And in no time so did I. I said this called cowgirl or riding. I had her get off, and Donna grabbed my dick and started licking the cum off me while Dixie put Debbie down and started eating the cum out of her pussy. Gee I didn’t even teach them that yet. Donna had me hard again very quickly. Next I lay down again and told Debbie to lie down on top of me and asked Dixie to put my dick into Debbie’s hole
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
She put her warm little hand around it and inserted it. I told Debbie, now you move while I am still. So she did for a few minutes. I told them that was called woman on top. I really learned a lot from school science and some books I read at home that were my Dad’s. His porn really taught me a lot. I said one more called sideways, I lay on my side and pulled Debbie up to me spoonwise with my dick pointing into her hot little passageway that had so lovingly swallowed it before. She pushed back against it, shoving it in as far as she could then she began humping me for all she was worth. Three minutes and another big O from the little girl
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
She is so unbelievable. I told the girls OK one more, had Debbie stand on her head next to the sofa with her legs spread on the cushions. I went over and put my dick into her again, and gave her a nice gentle fucking again. She again orgasmed in about 3 minutes more. I told them all to sit down on the blanket now and pay attention. They did and I said this is what we will do. You will all get to be fucked and not be virgins anymore, but you absolutely cannot tell anyone, remember your oath to God and Jesus. I will first have you get on the couch on your hands and knees side by side, but Debbie, you just watch. And I will do you all for the first time doggie style because that is easier for us I think. So Donna, Darlene and Dixie all got on the couch on their hands and knees facing the back of the couch with their asses in the air, their legs spread as much as they could, and their heads on the back of the couch
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
What a sight, three hot little pussies on full display and just dripping juice out of every one of them. I said since Debbie was the youngest and first, then the order will be Donna, Darlene, and Dixie. Are you ready to fuck, girls? Loudly the answer came back: “ YES HAL, now,” from all four of them. I told Debbie to lick Donna until she is soaking wet, then lick Darlene while I fuck Donna, and to lick Dixie while I fuck Darlene. She went right to town noisily licking and sucking on Donna, the seven yr old. After a few minutes I said OK, go to Darlene now, Debbie. I approached seven year old Donna, the cute little blonde with the very pale skin and lovely light pink anus and pussy lips. I wet my finger (not really necessary) and inserted it into her vagina, stirring it around a lot, then adding two more, and doing the same. She was really dripping and starting to moan a lot, Suddenly she had a grand orgasm, I must have hit that thing they call the G spot in my Dad’s magazines. I figured she was ready as she would ever be, and I felt no resistance with my fingers, so I placed the head of my dick against her, told her relax, its going in now, and shoved it in as far as I felt it would go
Wasn’t all the way, but she was only seven. I said: " How is that?" She replied: "Good, keep on." So I kept pistoning her gently until she came again. Then she surprised me with: “ I want your boy milk in my mouth.” So I pulled out nearly on the brink, and backed away so she could sit down. I placed my dick in her mouth and she went to town jacking me off into her hot little seven year old mouth. She learned well last night, for she swallowed every single drop. She also kept sucking until I couldn’t stand it any more. I told Donna, to go lay down, and told Darlene she would have to wait a minute, but I would do something else until I was ready again. She asked why couldn’t I do it now
I explained that after a boy cums it takes a little while for him to make more so he can do it again. She said Oh, I see. I went over to her, called the other girls and said you too, Debbie, come watch. With them all around me, I spread Darlene’s lips and started licking her pussy. I started with her little red clit and gave it a good sucking and tongue lashing. Then I sucked her labia in my mouth one at a time, rubbing them with my tongue. I told the girls this was called eating pussy or really cunnilingus, and that they could do it to each other too. Next I stuck my tongue out as far as I could and put it into her virginal vagina. Virginal not for long! After tongue fucking her, I said you girls see how to do this? They said yes we do and we want to do it
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
I told them they would have to wait a while. Next I nose fucked her vagina and showed them that, too. I told Debbie to start licking Dixie while I fucked Darlene. I was now hard again after all the pussy eating, so I told Darlene I am ready now, are you? She said: "Yes I want you to fuck me and have all of you inside me." I said: "I don’t know if you can do that, you are only nine." She told me: “Try me and see. So I spread her sweet hot sexy little rose colored labia and rubbed the head of my dick up and down her slit until I was very wet and slippery. Next I positioned my dick against her virgin pussy and told her, now it’s up to you, push back on me at your pace so I don’t hurt you. She at once shoved me all the way into her, and said ouch. Then she said: “Oh, that feels so good, and started humping away


I told her: "Now you aren’t a virgin, at only nine years old. She said: “ Well I had to wait 5 more years than Debbie. I said: “You didn’t know me then.” She said: “Oh, OK. I didn’t want to cum again and have to wait again, so as soon as she had her first vaginal cum I pulled out and told Dixie it was now her turn. Dixie said: "Will you eat me first," so I said: " OK. " I started licking on her clit and sucking on it and her labia too. She was already soaking and dripping from Debbie’s ministrations. She started breathing hard, and I said: “ I better fuck you now before you cum. She said: “ I’m ready,” so I rubbed my dick on her pussy slit and then got it in position for her to spear herself on me I told her: “ I am ready now you push.” She did just like Darlene and shoved hard against me and she took my whole seven inches at once, only saying Uhhh when I entered her. I had just taken three young virgins in the last hour. I always thought I would be lucky to ever get even one years from now
KAT S

kat s

ENTER TO KAT S
So I had my own harem to pleasure them and me as much as they and I liked when their mom wasn’t around I am thinking of ages, I am 15, Debbie is 4, when she is 15 I will be 26. And the other girls will be 16, 18, and 20. I don’t think I ever want to think about ANY other girls. Not with this harem I have, and they all seem to love me. The girls all got back on the blanket and Donna said what will you do for us now? I said: "Let’s have a good old pussy eating time, there are 5 of us, so two girls on each other that is called 69 by the way, and two on me, one suck my dick and I will eat the other’s pussy." Debbie immediately came over grabbed tight onto my dick and said this is mine. Dixie came to me and said: "You eat me." Donna and Darlene got on the blanket in a sixty-nine position with the pillows placed under their heads. For the next two hours the room was filled with slurping sounds and screams of orgasms. I finally had to tell Debbie to stop sucking my dick, and eat out Dixie, while I rested. PART ELEVEN: DIXIE GETS ASSFUCKED I was getting hungry so I asked the girls if they were ready for lunch. They all agreed and so I told them to go into the kitchen and fix us all some sandwiches, whatever kind the wanted
Meanwhile I rested my poor little overused dick. They got the sandwiches out to the table and we all ate our fill of sandwiches. Soon as we were about done, Dixie said I asked you to fu
2011-Dec-28 08:44 - COLLEGE BUSTY
College busty. It was early in the morning and as usual I woke up before I had to get up. I walked into the bathroom and turned on the light instantly closing my eyes because the light was too bright. I undressed and got into the shower taking no longer then sixteen minutes. I got out and headed back into my room, and stood infront of the college busty mirror. I was a 5'1 blonde with short hair and 36B sized breasts


I was rather beautiful and girls were usually envious of me. I ran my hands over my breasts and moved them down across my stomach at to my hips. I moved my left hand and slid it down to the area where usually a vagina would be but for me there was a relaxed groin. I appeared as a girl, but had sex organs of a man. It didn't really bother me, it made me different from everyone else, and I seemed to get more pleasure out of sex then my friends did. At this point no one knew about my secret, which meant I was a virgin. "shit" I said aloud as I moved swiftly over to my closet and grabbed down a pair of jeans and a black 'Bullet for my Valentine' shirt. I was running late, and I still had to pick up my friend McKenzi for school


I quickly got dressed, brushed out my hair, and headed out to the kitchen to grab my backpack. I swung it over my shoulder quickly and walked out to my car. I picked her up and got to school right on time. I had gotten through the first three hours with no problem, but when I got to my fourth hour my heart started to race. See my fourth hour teacher Ms. Winters was one of the hottest girls I had seen on the planet, she had a nice rack and a nice ass. I usually had to hold myself back otherwise my secret would be out and everyone would know. I sat down in my desk which was right next to Kenzie's and prepared for the class to start
COLLEGE BUSTY

college busty

ENTER TO COLLEGE BUSTY
Right on the dot Ms. Winters walked in but today she was wearing a low-cut shirt and a rather tiny skirt. I could feel my dick slowly start to grow in my thong and jeans. Kenzi looked over to see what was wrong because I had a worried look on my face. She looked down and saw something she didn't expect "Ermmm Sarah.. what's that?" she asked pointing to the bulge in my pants


"Nothing!" I said loudly and got up and walked quickly out of the class. Luckily no one saw me but Kenzi and the teacher. I headed to the bathroom and headed into a stall to wait out my boner. They didn't last that long usually. "Sarah..?" I heard a voice call outside of my stall
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"We need to talk" I said quietly. I headed out of the stall to find a curious Kenzie. "What did you see..?" I asked frightened. "Well.. I saw something in your pants... what are you? I mean are you a boy or a girl?" "A girl!" I answered immidetly
"Then why do you have a penis?" she asked hessitantly. "I was born with it, want to see? I can prove I was" she nodded and I grabbed her hand and lead her into the handicapped stall (that could fit seven people in it). I slowly undid my pants, and pulled down my thong revealing my dick. Relaxed it was college busty a good six inches college busty pretty blonde cum and erected it was around 9. "Oh my god!" she said stunned
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"Can I touch it?" she asked with a grin on her face. That got me really excited and I nodded quickly. She approached me slowly and reached her hand down towards my dick which was starting to grow. "You like me touching it?" she asked seductivly. "Yes.. yes I do!" I replied. "feel free to do more" I said in hopes of her doing so. Which of course she did. She kneeled down and wrapped both of her hands around it


"Mmm" I moaned softly. "Suck that dick" I said with a grin. She wrapped her warm mouth around my fully erected dick and slowly she started to take it all in her mouth. "Oh god!" I moaned loudly. "Suck it.. harder suck it you dirty hoe!" she countinued to suck it quicker and harder. It being my first time I was extremely horny and very excited so I reached the point of no return quicker then when I masturbated


"Oh shittt! I'm gonna come!!" I shot my load into her mouth and suprisingly she took it all in and swallowed it. Thankfully no one heard us. Now our friendship is very different.. and we've done it many other times. ;] Transgender Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
COLLEGE BUSTY

college busty

ENTER TO COLLEGE BUSTY

COLLEGE BUSTY college busty

college busty, cartoon gang bang, flexible lick, babes orgias fuck, black cock home, masterbate, using dildo and anal, teen with man, young brunett solo, ass cum hardcore, hot anal whore,
Related posts: backroom milf
2011-Dec-27 14:21 - VAGINAL JESSICA
Vaginal jessica. After our first sex, Cormac and I felt a lot closer to each other. We would spend more nights at each others houses and spent every waking moment together. We both joined a drama club, which was fun. We were in two shows while we were there. The first one was short and dull with very few people in the audience. The second however was really fun to be in with a huge audience
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Cormac and I had the two main parts and had to wear ridiculous costumes. The last night of the show, we both arrived at half three to prepare for the show. We went straight to the dressing rooms as no-one had arrived yet. Cormac decided to change into his costume which consisted of a black t-shirt, soft ballet shoes and of course the gorgeous tights! I watched him strip down to his black briefs and bend over to pick up his costume. I couldn't resist. I walked over and placed my hands on his ass cheeks, so warm and soft! Cormac stood up and turned to face me with a sexy smile on his face. I leaned in to kiss him and explored his mouth with my tongue
I got on my knees and lowered the loose briefs. I could see he wasn't hard yet, which just succeeded in making me more horny. I placed his soft floppy penis in my mouth and carressed it with my tongue. In no time, his three and a half inch cock was rock hard in my mouth. Not yet, I kept telling myself. I kept sucking him until his warm gooey cum filled my mouth. Cormac smiled at me and continued to squeeze into his tight outfit. After the show, we returned to the dressing room, now filled with the other cast members, all our age or younger
VAGINAL JESSICA

vaginal jessica

ENTER TO VAGINAL JESSICA
We stayed in our costumes until everyone had left. Cormac made sure everyone was gone and then came rushing over to me. He sat on my lap with his legs either side of my hips and kissed me hard. We kept making out until I could see the bulge in Cormac's tights in front of me. I kept my hands on his ass as long as I could, I loved the feel of it through the tights. Cormac Removed his t-shirt, I did the same. Suddenly, Cormac stopped kissing me and I saw him looking over towards the door. It was Zach
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Zach was one of the younger actors, eight and short. He stood staring in the doorway. "Can I join in?" he asked. I looked at Cormac, amazed at Zach's response. He pouted his lips as if to say why not and vaginal jessica turned to Zach
VAGINAL JESSICA

vaginal jessica

ENTER TO VAGINAL JESSICA
"Sure!" he said, getting more excited. Zach ran over. I was surprised he knew what we were doing but they learn younger these days! Zach quickly removed his t-shirt and the three of us stood half naked in our tights. Zach looked at our asses and put a hand on each feeling our tight butts through the fabric. I couldn't take my eyes off his. I could make out every curve of his young body through the tights. He was thin and I could see the indentations between his ribs through his soft, slightly tanned skin. Zach reached for the elastic of Cormac's tights and pulled it down, sending Cormac's cock springing out (we were naked under the tights so they wouldn't be lumpy). Zach began to suck him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I got down on my knees and slowly lowered Zach's red tights so I could see his perfect ass. I had never seen an eight year old naked. He was amazing. His ass cheeks were perfectly round and every part of his body ran perfectly into the next. I turned my attention to his cock. It was about two inches long erect and seemed to have a small amount of excess foreskin at the tip. I placed his little cock in my mouth and sucked it hard. Zach and Cormac made pleasurable moans. I could hear Zach gagging as he tried to get Cormac's cock as far back in his throat as he could
VAGINAL JESSICA

vaginal jessica

ENTER TO VAGINAL JESSICA
I kept sucking until a tiny drop of cum shot out of his dick. He pulled away from Cormac and looked down two anal hairy at me. He gave me a gorgeous smile and motioned me to get up. I stood and he bent me over a chair and started to lick my asshole. This kid knew what he was doing! Cormac stood in front of me and stuffed his cock in my mouth. I was lost in pleasure. Zach had now slipped two vaginal jessica small fingers in and was still licking


Zach got his fingers as far in as he could and without warning I shot cum all over the chair I was kneeling on. I sucked Cormac's hard dick passionately as he emitted almost screams of pleasure. He finally came in my mouth and before i swallowed I turned to Zach who was about a foot shorter then me. Cormac told him to open his mouth. He did so and I spat the milky cum into his mouth before kissing him. Cormac got on all fours on the bench at the side of the room. "One of you fuck me now! I want a cock in me!" Cormac said and Zach quickly scurried over and put his two inch cock in my boyfriend's ass


He leaned over Cormac like dog's hump and started fucking. I positioned myself behind Zach so I could finally see his tiny hole. It was perfect like the rest of him. I started to lick and Zach started to squeal with euphoria. Cormac was vaginal jessica grunting with his eyes closed and jerking his cock
VAGINAL JESSICA

vaginal jessica

ENTER TO VAGINAL JESSICA
I loved the taste of Zach's asshole but I wanted my cock in there! I spit on his little hole and pushed my cock in hard into his jerking ass. He let out a cry of pain but then of pleasure. Cormac was the first to cum, sending even more of cum onto the bench. Then Zach. Zach was light so I lifted him until his back was pressed against my front. I sat and lifted him up and down on my dripping cock. My hands explored his young body, feeling his thighs, nipples and still hard cock


He grabbed my right hand and pushed one of my fingers into my mouth and began to suck it. It was too hot for me to bare and I immediatley erupted in his ass. Cormac, jerking his cock still, kissed me and put his hand on Zach's hole where my cock was. I lifted him off and lay him over my knee so Cormac could lick the cum out. He did so as Zach panted and moaned. With Zach in that position, I thought of a fantasy of mine that I wanted to use. I spanked Zach hard on his tiny ass and he gave a short yelp before saying "Mmm yeah!" I did it again and again as Cormac licked his hole. When Cormac was finished I saw that Zach's ass cheeks were now bright pink. Cormac kissed me passionatley and I could taste my cum in his mouth
We got dressed and Zach went home while Cormac and I went back to his house. We spent the night together naked in his bed as we generally do. I couldn't stop thinking: "It's way better with three!"
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

VAGINAL JESSICA vaginal jessica

vaginal jessica, blond big tits ass, katja kean likes it wild, hot babes gets it in the ass, outdoor blondie, ready teen sex, cream pied, amateur brunette toy, hot masturbation bathroom,
Related posts: best movie milf
2011-Dec-26 18:55 - TWO SMOKING
Two smoking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nick listened to the phone ringing on the other end. He tapped his fngers absently on the table top as he waited for an answer. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???This is Josh. What can I do for you???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hey, Josh. It??™s Nick.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hey, Nick
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
What??™s up???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Not much,??? Nick lied. ???Hey, I was wondering if I could crash at your place for a while. You got room???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sure. I won??™t be there though. I have to go out of town for a couple of weeks for work. You??™re welcome to stay at the condo though. What??™s wrong at the apartment???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Nothing. I??™ve just had a couple of break-ins
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
The manager changed the locks but it didn??™t help. I??™m looking for a new place but??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Stay as long you need to, buddy.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thanks man.??? The relief in Nick??™s voice was audible. Josh laughed as Nick asked, ???Can I stop by later and pick up the keys???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Any time. I??™m leaving at two for the airport so if you stop by after that I??™ll leave them with Angie.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ll be there before then,??? Nick declared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Whatever works for you,??? Josh replied. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thanks, man.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nick disconnected the call and put the cordless phone back on its cradle. He went back to his bedroom and hurriedly packed a small bag. Grabbing the keys to his newly installed lock, he ran out the door locking the apartment as he went and dashed down the stairs. He had thought about taking a cab but decided it would be quicker to just take his own car


Maybe I can talk Josh into trading cars, he thought as he climbed behind the wheel of his thunderbird. There wasn??™t much traffic and the lights seemed to be on his side for once so he made good time to Josh??™s office. He parked his car and rushed into the building. He managed to catch an elevator as soon as he ran into the building. He rode up to the fifth floor alone and got off the elevator without incident. Maybe I??™m just being paranoid, he thought to himself as he walked into the reception area of Josh??™s office. ???Hi, Nick!??? ???Hi, Angie. I told Josh I??™d stop by.??? ???He??™s on the phone but you can go on in. I don??™t think he??™ll mind.??? She smiled at him sweetly. ???Thanks.??? He smiled and gave her a nod as he turned and strode across the room to the door of Josh??™s office. He knocked lightly then stepped inside the office. Josh waved to him and motioned to a chair in front of his desk as he mumbled into the phone


Nick closed the door and crossed the room to take a seat in the proffered chair. He stared at his feet in silence waiting for Josh to finish his call. ???So what??™s up???? Josh asked as he replaced the receiver. ???Not much,??? Nick replied noncommittally. ???Break-ins, huh? Much taken???? ???That??™s the strange thing. They haven??™t really taken anything, just messed stuff up.??? ???That??™s weird,??? Josh replied as he fished around in his desk drawer. He looked up as he found what he was looking for. ???Here are the extra keys.??? Nick caught the keys Josh tossed to him. ???Thanks. You wouldn??™t want to swap cars for a couple of weeks would you???? Josh stared at him in surprise. ???What??™s going on, Nick???? Nick glanced around the room then stared at the keys he held before finally looking back at Josh. ???You wouldn??™t believe me if I told you.??? ???Try me.??? Nick took a deep breath and let it out slowly as he stared at the keys in his hands
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
He spoke without looking up. ???There are these women ??“??? ???There??™s always a woman when you??™re involved,??? Josh laughed. ???I??™m serious, Josh.??? Nick looked up through his long, dark lashes at his friend. Josh quieted when he saw the serious look on Nick??™s face. ???Okay, I??™m sorry. What??™s wrong???? ???Like I said, there are these women??¦apparently they belong to some kind of club or something. I don??™t know the whole story but they??™re ??“ They have this bet.??? ???What bet???? Josh asked, prompting Nick when he hesitated. ???They??™re all supposed to have sex with me by the end of the week.??? ???What???? Josh burst out, unable to contain his laughter. ???It isn??™t funny, Josh. The first one knocked me out at the gym after I changed her tire for her. Then, this morning, I came back to my apartment to find someone changing the lock on my door and when I turned my back on her she put a gun to my head.??? ???Jesus, Nick.??? Nick jumped to his feet and stalked to the window. He stared out it, not really seeing anything. two smoking He heard Josh get up from his desk then felt his presence when he joined Nick at the window. ???Have you reported this???? ???Reported what? To who???? Nick asked wryly. ???They abducted you, held you against your will and??¦??? ???And what? Raped me???? Nick asked as he turned to stare at Josh. ???You can??™t just crawl into a hole and hide.??? ???I just have to stay out of their reach for the rest of the week and then it??™s over
I can??™t go to the cops. What am I supposed to tell them? It??™s better this way.??? ???Nick ??“??? Nick turned back to stare out the window. ???Josh, you don??™t know what it??™s like. They blindfold you, tie you down, cut your clothes off and manipulate your body. You have no choice, no say. It??™s humiliating.??? Josh sighed heavily as he stared at his friend. He put his hand on Nick??™s shoulder and squeezed. ???Give me your car keys.??? Nick swiveled his head to stare at Josh. ???Give me your car keys


You can take the Mustang.??? Nick nodded and reached into his jeans pocket. He pulled out his car keys and handed them to Josh. ???Be careful, Josh.??? ???You be careful,??? Josh replied as he went back to his desk. He fished another set of keys out of the drawer and returned to stand next to Nick. He handed the keys over. ???Watch you back, blonde teens interracial buddy.??? ???Always


Thanks, man.??? Nick left Josh??™s office and went back to the parking garage. He grabbed his bag from his car and headed straight to Josh??™s deep blue Mustang convertible. He tossed the bag in the back and climbed in behind the wheel. He pulled out of the parking space and carefully guided the car through the garage onto the street. He had an appointment to look at an apartment so he headed there first. He figured he could look at the apartment then head over to Josh??™s condo and get settled. Traffic had picked up a bit so it took a little longer to get to the apartment building than Nick had planned. He quickly found a place to park and rushed inside to find the manager
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
They spent twenty minutes going through the small apartment while talking about rent and other details. Even though he wasn??™t impressed he promised to get back to the man then quickly left the building. He climbed into the mustang and slowly pulled into traffic. He was easing up to speed when he heard a movement behind him and stiffened. ???Hi, sweetie.??? Nick sucked air and fought to control the car. He almost stomped on the brake at the sudden realization that he wasn??™t alone
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
The car behind him blew a warning on their horn so he stepped on the gas and managed not wreck. When he was confident a few seconds later that he had the car under control he glanced in the rear view mirror to see a woman sitting behind him, her face hidden by a scarf and a hat pulled low. ???Who the hell are you and why are you in my car???? ???Actually, it??™s not your car. But I managed to find you anyway.??? Her hands slid up and over his shoulders as she leaned forward. ???You know why I??™m here, sweetie.??? He maneuvered through traffic to pull over next to a parking meter. ???Get out,??? he said insistently. ???No. You??™re taking me to a special place where we can spend a little time together.??? ???No, I??™m not
Now get out.??? ???If you don??™t we??™ll blow up at least half a block,??? she said quietly, staring at him in the rear view mirror. He turned in his seat trying to face her. ???What???? She held up a small remote. ???It??™s a detonator. This car is rigged with several pounds of plastic. If you don??™t do exactly what I say I??™ll blow us up.??? ???No way,??? Nick said in a hushed whisper. ???Open the glove box.??? He stared at her for a moment then slowly leaned over and popped open the glove box. His eyes widened at the small package he found there. When he started to reach out to touch it her voice stopped him. ???Don??™t. If you try to remove it you could detonate it.??? ???Shit,??? he whispered, sitting back up. They sat in silence for several minutes. Nick stared alternately at the package in the glove box and his passenger in the back seat. Finally, she became bored with the game and broke the silence. ???Are you ready to go now???? ???Do I have a choice???? Nick asked wryly. ???Not really,??? she replied with a smile he couldn??™t see. Nick reached over and closed the glove box then sat back up behind the wheel. ???Where to???? he asked without looking at her. ???Turn left at Third Street.???He drove in silence, following her directions to a large Victorian style structure on the south-east side of town


She instructed him to pull the car into the driveway and pull around to the back of the house. He followed her instructions and parked the car. ???Lean forward and put your hands behind your back,??? she ordered. He sighed but did as she commanded. He heard movement then felt her lean close. He saw the cloth as she slid a blindfold over his two smoking eyes. ???Is that really necessary???? ???Yes,??? she replied softly, leaning close against him. ???It??™s for your own protection, sweetie.??? He felt her move away then lean forward, close to him again


Her hands touched his arms then he felt something slide around his left wrist. He heard an audible click and felt something slide around his right wrist. He heard another audible click then a third click. Finally, he heard her moving again then his car door opened. He felt her lean across him and release the seat belt. Then her hand was on his upper arm, tugging lightly. ???Okay, sweetie, let??™s go.??? He struggled to climb from the car blind with his arms shackled behind him


Once he was out of the car she closed the car door and carefully led him forward. He was led through what felt like a long, winding maze until they finally stopped in a room that felt large and open to Nick. ???Just a few more steps, sweetie,??? she purred. She led him diagonally across the room until he bumped into a piece of furniture. ???Okay, sweetie, just turn around and sit down.??? He slowly turned then carefully lowered his body until he felt his ass meet with something soft that sank with his weight. Suddenly, he felt her lips on his, a demanding, possessive pressure. Her hands held his head as her lips forced him to tilt his head back. When she finally pulled away from him they were both breathless. ???You??™re doing very well so far, sweetie. Keep this up and you??™ll be home in no time.??? She kissed him again, this time softly and quickly
???Turn around and put your feet up on the bed.??? She guided him as he turned to the right and slowly lifted his legs onto a bed. Then she nudged him, indicating she wanted him to scoot over. He awkwardly moved to the left until she no longer nudged him. When she had him positioned where she wanted him she quickly removed his shoes and socks then lay down next to him, pushing against his shoulders so he lay back as well. ???You??™re adorable, Nick. Our girls definitely have good taste. I only wish I??™d been your first,??? she said softly as she ran her fingers lightly across his jaw. ???Why are you doing this???? he whispered, clenching his jaw and forcing himself not to turn away from her touch. ???Men have objectified women for centuries, sweetie. Why shouldn??™t we turn the tables???? ???Why me???? ???Because you??™re hot


Why not you???? ???I don??™t believe in any of this shit. It??™s not right either way.??? ???You??™ve never wolf-whistled at a woman? Especially when you??™re with a bunch of your buddies???? ???No, it??™s not right. It??™s embarrassing,??? Nick whispered. ???God, sweetie, you are special then. Handsome and thoughtful too. Maybe one of us will get lucky enough to hang onto you.??? Her hands roamed over his body as he shook his head. ???I wouldn??™t count on it,??? he whispered. ???You never know,??? she countered as she climbed onto his waist. She sat across his waist and shoved his shirt up, letting her hands play over his bared chest. ???God, you??™re beautiful to look at,??? she whispered in awe, her hands lightly stroking the rippled muscles of his abdomen. ???I wish I could say the same,??? he replied. ???Don??™t get nasty now.??? She leaned down over him, her face close to his
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
???I??™m not like Babs. I don??™t like my men gagged. I like to suck face while I fuck.??? ???When you ???ladies??™ made this bet, who decided I would be the ???lucky??™ recipient of all your attentions???? ???Everybody on both sides had to pick someone and get their picture. Then we all got together and looked over the pictures. You won, hands down.??? Nick thought about everything he had learned from the other women as he felt her hands undoing his pants. ???The others kept saying Ariel had good taste. Why would they say that???? ???Ariel??™s was the deciding vote,??? she replied absently as she pulled his jeans down over his hips. ???In case you??™re curious, someone else brought a picture of your friend Josh.??? She laughed at his sharp intake of breath. ???He??™s cute but he??™s nowhere near as hot as you, sweetie.??? ???So Josh is being watched???? he asked softly. ???No, sweetie, not anymore.??? She pulled his jeans from his legs and crawled back up his body. ???You can run, sweetie, but you can??™t hide


We??™ll find you no matter where you go. We know all about you.??? She carefully worked his briefs down his legs then gently cuffed his legs to the bed. She crawled back up his body and tugged on his arms. ???Sit up, sweetie. I need to uncuff your arms so I can get that shirt off of you.??? ???Why don??™t you just cut it off like everyone else???? ???You want me to ruin a perfectly good shirt???? ???No, but that didn??™t stop your friends.??? ???That??™s because they have no patience. Sit up.??? He leaned into a sitting position and she reached around him to release his arms. She leaned back again and pushed his shirt over his head. Her hands ran up his chest then pushed against his shoulders. ???Lie back, sweetie.??? ???What if I don??™t cooperate???? he asked, suddenly grabbing her upper arms in his strong grip. He heard a low, menacing growl before she had a chance to respond. She giggled. ???Meet Buster
He??™s my eighty-pound guarantee that you??™ll cooperate.??? The dog barked threateningly and growled again. Nick released his hold on her with a sigh. ???So who are you???? he asked as he reclined back on the bed. She reached down and ran her hands over his bare chest. ???Mmmm. You can call me Lady Rena,??? she said softly. He felt her lips pressing against his again. Her hands constantly ran over his chest and up and down his arms while she smothered him with her mouth. The pressure finally forced his lips open and her tongue snaked inside. Her fingers curled around his nipples and gently pinched them. She nipped at his bottom lip as she pulled away from him. ???God, you taste wonderful,??? she whispered breathlessly. Her hands wandered over his body again as she stared down at him. After several seconds her weight shifted as she climbed off of him
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
He lay still and listened as she undressed then climbed back onto the bed next to him. ???You don??™t have to be so shy, you know,??? she said, her left hand settling over his cock and balls. ???I left your hands free for a reason, sweetie.??? ???Sorry, but I??™m not really in the mood right now.??? ???You will be,??? she replied with a laugh. ???You will be.??? She shifted her weight and brought her right hand over to join her left as she started massaging his shaft. The fingers of one hand curled around his balls and squeezed ever so gently while she worked the fingers of her other hand up his rod. She leaned close and blew on the tip of his prick. ???Oh, uh, don??™t ??“ please, don??™t do that.??? ???Why, sweetie? Does it hurt???? ???N-no.??? When he felt the sensation again he reached blindly forward trying to find her, push her away. ???Don??™t. Please.??? ???Why???? ???It ??“ it bothers me,??? he replied lamely. ???It??™s supposed to bother you, sweetie.??? She laughed as she continued her ministrations. ???It??™s supposed to get you all hot and bothered.??? He jumped when he felt her lips touch the tip of his shaft. ???Unh ??“ no, don??™t??¦??? He sat up and tried to push her away
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
She shoved against his left shoulder then refocused on his prick again. ???Just lay back and enjoy it, sweetie. I??™m not going anywhere and neither are you.??? Nick tried to focus his mind on work, on the fact that he needed to find a new apartment, on anything other than the sensations she was causing. It wasn??™t working. He was fighting a loosing battle and he knew it. ???Damn,??? he grunted in despair. ???Relax, sweetie,??? she purred as she released her hold on his erection and climbed on top of two smoking him. She lowered her hot, wet pussy onto his stiff cock and leaned forward to press her lips against his. Her hips rolled against his, her grinding motion making him even harder while she forced her tongue between his lips to fence with his. His hands gripped at the covers on the bed, balling his hands into tight fists, clutching the bedding. She kissed her way to his right ear and bit down gently, drawing a groan from him. His breath caught in his chest
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING
He could feel his balls tighten. She slowly increased her rhythm and, without thinking, he raised his hips to meet her. She pinched his nipples as she bit his earlobe again causing him to groan as he exploded inside her. She threw back her head and screamed in joy. He felt her tightened around his cock as she too climaxed. She clawed at his chest as she soared through her high. When she finally started down the other side she fell forward and collapsed against him


They both lay breathing heavily for several minutes. ???Oh, God, sweetie, you??™re marvelous,??? she finally whispered huskily. ???Thanks for the great ride.??? Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
TWO SMOKING

two smoking

ENTER TO TWO SMOKING

TWO SMOKING two smoking

two smoking, nailed by two cocks, fucks in stockings, asian cum deepthroat, anal sex blonde caucasian couple, blonde sucks dick, bitch tits, masturbating guy, blond teen blowjob first, asian mom masturbate,
Related posts: free mature pictures
2011-Dec-25 15:26 - GETTING HEAD SHAVING
Getting head shaving. If you are not interested in Group, intersex activities, please do not continue. This is based on true events that have occurred to myself. As I write this I am wearing a pair of pink, tight, semi-sheer bikini panties. I have been fascinated by women’s panties since I found a pair of my older sisters tiny bikini pantis in the laundry when I was about 10. I put on her tight panties, and immediately got a hard-on
GETTING HEAD SHAVING

getting head shaving

ENTER TO GETTING HEAD SHAVING
Being young and not knowing what it was, I was scared and took them off. The feeling was good of the silk of on my skin and sliding on my little penis. The hardness didn’t go away quickly and I was really frightened I had damaged myself. I laugh about that now, but the love of the feel of a woman’s panty is still with me. I will relate a recent happening that I found very exciting and have repeated a few times since. One day while trying on different panties for my days wear, and not having to work, I was getting aroused as was usual with the sensation of the silky microfiber panties I had cum to love. I had been reading about adult theaters, and had been thinking of going to one, and was debating if I should wear my panties or go in traditional men’s underwear, which I still had a couple of pair in stock. I decided no one would notice anyway, so I just wore the tiny, semi-sheer and tight yellow microfiber silky panties I had put on last
I put some jogging shorts on over them and a t-shirt. I then set off for my first trip to the theaters. I paid and entered the theater, and the room was very dark and I was having a HARD time seeing in the room. The little light from the screen, although huge, was dim and showing a lady giving a blow job to a big, and shaven penis. I was feeling my way along a wall when I bumped into someone. I stepped back quickly and said, “Excuse me.” I was answered with a, “No problem.” reply, but as I jumped back I bumped into someone who had followed me closely and felt as if he had pushed against me with his fist on my ass
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I stepped away and apologized again and then went a few steps further until I reached the back wall. I turned to watch the movie and see if I could see a seat available. As my eyes adjusted to the darkness I saw many men and boys standing and sitting. Some solo and some close together. As I looked closer I saw some of them seemed to be masturbating themselves or each other! I was surprised as I had no idea that happened at these locations. I also noticed many men standing against the back wall near where I stood. Many of them had their cocks hanging out or were jerking them slowly


It seemed in the dim light that all sizes and shapes were on display. One man slid over near me and stood there with his cock hanging out. I couldn’t help but notice it as it was erect and about 7 inches sticking thru his jeans opening. Turning back to the movie I felt a hand slide against my ass cheek. I stepped forward without thinking and the hand followed, cupping me gently and gave a little squeeze. I stopped as it felt kind of sexy. Another man slid to my other side, and the first man turned me towards him and asked if I liked what I saw and enjoyed the feel of my ass being played with. I nodded slowly
He chuckled and reached down and touched my semi-erect penis through my shorts and panties. The second man slid up against me with his hands, and then the bulge of his cock and rubbed up and down against me. I felt like I should move away but couldn’t seem to. Now I know I didn’t want to as I was getting turned on to the sound of the porno show and the physical touch of the men. The man in front of me turned me around and rubbed his naked cock against my butt cheeks slowly and the man in front of me dropped to his knees and pulled my shorts down slowly. I made a ffeble attempt to stop that, but didn’t try to hard I guess because he got them to the floor. I felt the man behind me slide the head of his cock against my pantied ass as the man before me said softly, “She’s wearing sexy panties!” I though “she”? What did he mean? The man on his knees pulled them to the side enough to get my hardening cock out and felt him kiss it and lick under the head. THAT felt good! The man behind me was rubbing faster against my panties and suddenly I felt one man suck my cock into his mouth and the man behind began to moan and suddenly I felt his hot cum splatter my ass cheeks
CLUBTUG.COM
I felt him rub his cock on my panties, smearing the cum all over them and into my covered ass cheek opening area. I was getting turned on, to say the least. The man on his knees sucked me a little more forcefully and I thought I was going to cum shortly if he didn’t stop. I then felt a hard cock touching my cum covered pantied ass, and then felt the panties being slid down over my ass cheek just a little. My cock being sucked stopped me from protesting at all, and I felt the man behind me sliding his hard cock against my little pucker. Now I was a virgin there, so I kind of jerked forward which the man sucking me took to mean it was feeling extra nice and I wanted more. Suddenly he stopped and stood up and showed me a hard a nicely sized and shaped cock he was stroking
He said, “Try sucking it, I’ll bet you’ll like it.” I bent forward a little to reach it and it wasn’t difficult as I am only about 5 foot 6, and he was over six feet tall. As I bent I felt the man behind hold my hips and bump his hard cock head against my tiny hole. It felt slick with the cum already there and what I soon learned was a slick lube. I kissed and licked the man in front of me like he had done me, and he said, “Go ahead, try sucking it just a little, you know, just the head a bit.” By now I was full of lust and knowing how good his mouth had felt on me, I opened my mouth enough to take the head into it. It felt hard and yet pliable and I liked the feel of it in my mouth and on my tongue. I sucked it in and tightened my mouth a little and he moaned


As I did so I felt the man behind push his hard and slender cock head against me. Again I pulled away a little which made me take the other cock in my mouth a little deeper. The man in front of me moaned again and put his hand on the back of my head, pulling me against his cock. I was getting so turned on by this time I was really sucking on the cock while the man behind me kept slipping against my little hole. The man in front of me groaned, “I’m going to cum!” and I started to pull back and that caused the man behind me to pop the head of his cock into my ass a little, and as I jerked away from him I was forced down on the cock in my mouth just as it shot huge gobs of cum deep in my mouth and into my throat. I gagged a little but had getting head shaving to swallow or I thought I would inhale the cum instead. As that happened the man behind me slid the length of his cock into me and groaned, “I’m cumming too!” and I felt his cock jumping and jerking in my ass that was hurting from the gentle rape, yet getting head shaving rape just the same. The man pulled his cock from my mouth and before I could take a breath another man put his cock into my mouth and began pumping while the one behind me pulled up and back on my hips tight against him


The man infront began to cum quick with large shots of hot cum, and the man behind popped his cock out of me. I relaxed a bit then and all of a sudden another cock, bigger and hard, was shoved into my ass. I moaned on the cock in my mouth and it began to jump and squirt more. It was pulled from my mouth and quickly followed by another who said, “Hey we got us a train here with this little slut whore!” The cock left my ass and another followed it in. This happened a few times until I guess I must have passed out for getting head shaving the next thing I knew I was kind of waking up to find myself laying on a ledge at the very back of the theater and another man was cumming in my mouth. I was completely naked except for my cum soaked panties which were pulled aside and another cock was shoved into my sopping wet asshole. I was almost numb with the things that had happened to me
GETTING HEAD SHAVING

getting head shaving

ENTER TO GETTING HEAD SHAVING
The man who had shoved his big cock black haired teen girls into me bean to thrust deep into me and I felt him start to cum too. As he pulled out after a few more strokes, I heard him say, “I think we have used this one up, and she is full of cum!” I couldn’t move or even express disgust. I couldn’t spit the load of cum in my mouth out and turning my head I let it drip out the side of my mouth and run down my cheek. I was used up and soaked in cum from I don’t know how many cocks. A young man stepped over to me and asked if I was okay. I nodded a little and he said to not let tonight bother me. He related that the group was regular here and they kind of initiated new-cummers by gang banging them
GETTING HEAD SHAVING

getting head shaving

ENTER TO GETTING HEAD SHAVING
He said they also had taken many photos of things they were doing to me while I was passed out. I ached in my jaws and my no-longer virgin asshole and could feel cum dripping off of me. The young man said, “let me help you feel better and I felt him taking y cock in his mouth. It wasn’t long before my cock was throbbing in his mouth and pumping a BIG load of cum into it. He swallowed it all and then said as he wiped his lips, “You had better slip out the side door as they took all your clothes, and you might get to your car without being seen, hopefully.” I struggled to my feet and staggering, took off for my car. What happened next is for another day and time Hope you enjoyed this true story of the rape, and joy, I found in sucking and being fucked by many cocks in one evening. MORE to CUM later



GETTING HEAD SHAVING getting head shaving

getting head shaving, black young girls solo, art of cunnilingus, vaginal jessica, sexe in job, car titfuck, latina ass porn, chick doing, park dildo, deepthroat cum pornstar wild, hair blond,
Related posts: milf amatuer
2011-Dec-24 05:52 - LATINA TITS CREAMPIE
Latina tits creampie. My first time First off lemmie tell you a little about myself when this happened. I was 14, stood about 5'2" and had a slightly stocky build, but most would considder me still athletic. I had/have Dark brown hair that almost looked black. Back then I had it cut like most boys my age. I was, and still am, completely crazy, just this side of needing the funny farm. The kat double creampie day started off normal enough, me waking up to hear my mother yelling for a soda refill. I had always despised that cause she'd yell my name at the most inopportune times
Either way, about noon that day I got a call from my girlfriend, whom I had been going out with for two years. Hearing her voice over the phone was a welcomed relief from the day. She told me about how the next day they were going to a martial arts convention/class in a city about 3 hours from her house. She then said they were leaving early in the morning and wondered if they should pick me up or let me spend the night at their house. I asked mom quickly if I could go, thanking God when she said yes. My firlfriend, Mary, just told me they'd be over in an hour to pick me up. I never remember packing a night's worth of clothes that fast. When I got to her house I saw my two friends there as well. Chris, who was like a big brother to me, was just itching to knock me down and crush me in one of out playing around latina tits creampie fights


He stood about 5'10" and was, needless to say, one big guy. His younger brother, Ty, was also there, talking to my girlfriend. I steped out of her mother's van and was welcomed with a heavy-hitting tackle/hug from Mary and a punch in the shoulder from Chris. I barely felt Chris's hit, because my attention was taken by Mary. Her 37C tits threatened to bust loose from her Yellow shirt if she breathed in too deeply. And her tight jeans showed off her nice curved ass. It was all I could do to keep myself from popping a boner right then. She smiled and kissed me on the cheek quickly, then went back to Ty like usual
LATINA TITS CREAMPIE

latina tits creampie

ENTER TO LATINA TITS CREAMPIE
That day was filled with plenty of video-games, wrestling, and shooting eachother with a bb-gun. I was fairly hyped up that night though. Mary had been hitting on me all day and giving me those looks that just screamed, 'Just wait till they're asleep'. Sure enough, once everyone else was asleep, I heard my cellphone vibrate on the floor by where I was laying. I had turned it to vibrate when the guys loaded into Mary's brother's trailer. Earl, Mary's brother, had told us it was either sleep in there or on the trampoline. I hadn't cared either way, that was untill I saw the size of one bug that landed on my soda can. I hastily picked up the phone and checked the text message Mary had sent me. 'you awake?' she had asked. 'of course', I texted her back, wondering what she was doing up at about 10 at night...or atleast I think it was 10


It could've been midnight but I wasn't sure. We texted for about half an hour before I heard a soft knock at the door. To my surprise, Mary stood there in the same outfit she was wearing earlier. I followed her outside, and wasn't standing long before she tackled me to the ground, kissing me passionatly. Her tongue found it's way inside my mouth and was exploring every knook and cranny it could reach. The taste of her saliva mixed with mine was great, I didn't realise what she had planned for me. "C'mon hun, lets go somewhere warmer." She told me as she led me to her room in the main house about 50 ft away. Once there, she shucked off her jacket and pushed me back onto her bed
The kisses picked back up rather quickly. I let my hands make their way to her sides. Her skin felt hot, even through the shirt latina tits creampie she wore. It may have been because of the fact my hands were cold, or something else. As we French kissed, I felt her hands slip under my shirt and run over my chest and stomach
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I felt her nice tits just barely tickling my chest, just above her hands. "Why don't we get this off you?" She whispered in my ear. Next thing I knew, there we were, both half naked. Her shirt and bra had fallen off somewhere in the flurry of undressing eachother. My overshirt, undershirt, her shirt and bra, were all off in about 30 secconds. I looked at her beautiful breasts, even with the little ammount of moonlight trickling in through the window, I could see nearly every detail about her upper body. I had only seen her tits once before, when she was dared to flash me at a party. Both times we were in the dark, with only moonlight to illuminate us


She laid back down against me and kissed me again. This time felt totaly different, and a lot better. Her breasts were so soft and warm against my bare chest. I couldn't help myself, I just had to have a taste. "Lay down..." I told her softly. She didn't need to be told twice, She got off me and layed down, while I straddled her and began licking her tits. My hands were gently massaging them as my mouth played with her nipples


I noticed they were already rock hard, at about the same time she noticed my equally hard member, threatening to break free of my pants. Her hand reached down and touched my bulging prick through the pants. It may have not been direct touch but it was enough to send a wave of static through my body. "I'm sorry if I ain't good. I've never done this before." I explained to her, with a bit of shame in my voice. Her reassuring smile calmed my fears, which were completely negated when she told me she'd lead me through it. I already knew that she'd done some guy before she met me, she told me that a few months after we started going out


I didn't mind, it was before we were going out, I had no influence or reason to mind. My buzzing mind was silenced when she grabbed my hand and ran it down her stomach to the edge of her pants. "It feels much better down there." She told me before going back to my pants. I clumsily slid my hand under her waistband and went down. Soon enough I felt her pubes, they were alost like a road sign, telling me wich way to go. Oh my God, she was like a water park down there, she was so fucking wet. I wasted no time in rubbing her pussy and fingering it. She obviously felt the same way, cause she unzipped my pants and left my boner free of it's cloth cage. I heard her mouth a 'wow' as she took it in her hand and began rubbing it with pleasure. My hand was begining to get tired and sore from fingering her wet pussy and playing with her clit at that akward angle


I was relieved when she wispered in my ear, "Why don't you quit playing and just go for it already?" To this day I couldn't tell you if she was annoyed, excited, begging, or all of the above. But I took the sign and unzipped her pants, pulling her panties off as well. With what little moonlight I had to work with, I could see a nice patch of hair, perfectly surrounding her pretty little cunt. In my amaizment, I hadn't even noticed that she had taken my pants down to my ankles and was jerking me off slowly. Her juices were already covering everything on her crotch, from the tip of her clit, to past her asshole. I lowered my face and took a good whiff of her pussy. Enjoying the musky smell so much, I began to eat her out. I had never tasted anything so unique and intoxicating


Not even straight whiskey was this strong. Now know that this was before I really knew that girls could orgasm as well So I didn't realise what had happened when all of a sudden she locked her legs around me and held me on her quivering pussy while I continued to lick and suck on her wet hole. When she had regained her breath she pulled me up and smiled. I took that as the green light to go for it. I was so clumsy at trying to get it in I nearly ended up sticking it in her ass a couple of times. "Take it easy, this aint a race." I heard her wisper. Sure enough, the very next time I tried, I got it in


She was so warm and wet, it was like nothing I had ever imagined. Her pussy felt like a glove around my dick. Waves of pleasure shot through me, and in turn brought me in and out of her tight pussy. If it wasn't hitting me enough in the senses the actual feel of her pussy lips wrapped around my cock, hearing her moans and groans was mentaly knocking me for loops. We fucked and fucked for a good half hour before I realised I was about to cum and didn't have a condom on. Hell, I had left my wallet in the trailer. I cursed myself under my breath and pulled out of her pussy, laying down on top of her. "Why'd you pull out? It was getting good." She asked me. "Do you want to be pregnant at 13?" I replied. "Never mind." "I wanted it to last longer, but I also didn't want to make that mistake." I heard her groan of disproval at the though latina tits creampie and jsut relaxed there. I figured that if I waited long enough we could get back too it. I was sadly mistaked when she began to jerk me off again


This time there was nothing to worry about, I came all over her smooth tummy. My body shook with pleaure at my first real climax. Sure I had jacked off before but this was something totally different. She laughed and told me to go back to bed, she'd clean up and see me in the morning. I got dressed and went back to the trailer. Needless to say, I didn't sleep much at all that night. The next day she didn't even get to enter the class. The whole day me, her, her brother Earl, and Chris hung out around the school that was hosting the event
LATINA TITS CREAMPIE

latina tits creampie

ENTER TO LATINA TITS CREAMPIE
She couldn't keep her hands off me, I thought she was gonna find an open door and drag me in for round two. I wasn't that lucky, but I"ll never forget my first time. To this day we're going out, and we still fuck whenever we get a chance, where ever it may be. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This was my first attempt at writing anything like this down. So any constuctive critisism is apreciated. If y'all like this, let me know and I'll write another one. I can easily write fictional stuff or another one of my true stories.



LATINA TITS CREAMPIE latina tits creampie

latina tits creampie, asian teen group, young couples fucking sex, gorgeous shaving, money pornstar, strip play, bikini gym, hairy toy, amateur blowjob in car,
Related posts: milf pussy
2011-Dec-19 10:04 - BOY HAND BRUNETTE
Boy hand brunette. In August of 1998, I was 18 years old, boy hand brunette and selling Bibles door to door, on foot, in a small town in Virginia. As I continued to walk farther and farther out of town , trying to sell something that every body already had, I realized it was getting dark and I was quite about 5 miles from where I was renting a small apartment. I decided to hitch-hike back to town. BIG MISTAKE!!! As a van pulled up and stopped, and the sliding door opened, I realised this may not be such a good Idea. There were 4 black guys in there, and I had to make a choice, continue to walk, or take their offer of a ride. What the Hell it was only 5 miles, right? WRONG!! As I got in the van, and the door slid shut, I noticed there was no door handle to open it back up. The guy nearest the door had removed it after letting me in. One of the guys in the front asked me if I'd ever been "butt-fucked", I said, "No"
Another one of them asked if I liked to suck dick, I said, "No." The third one said, "That's too bad, 'cause you're about to do both!" Now I was getting nervous, they were all four laughing. As you can guess, they didn't take me to my apartment. They took me to an abandoned coal mine, 20 miles out in the woods. I had no idea where I was, but I knew I was in trouble. The driver stopped the van in front of the mine, and told the other three to bring me inside. When we got in there, I realised this was a place they came often, because there was a generator and lights and a king size four poster bed in the middle of a large room. The driver looked at me with a smile and told me to "strip". I hesitated for a moment, he then presented me with a very large knife, and repeated his order. I stripped. There I was, buck-ass naked, 170 lbs. of white meat for them to enjoy any way they chose. The first thing they did was lay me on the bed and hand-cuffed me to the head-posts, face up


There was no head board so my head had nothing to resist my body from being slid up the bed some. I don't know why but the next thing I know they are putting shaving cream on my groin and shaving my stomach, dick, balls, and asshole. They all then got naked, and started stroking their huge pricks. There was a bottle of mineral oil on a shelf, and they greased each other up, not to mention putting plenty on my dick, balls, and asshole. They stroked me till I got hard, I couldn't help it. Then one of them says, "Hey look, I think he likes it!" OH SHIT!!! The next thing I knew two of them had me by the ankles, and a had bent my knees and pulled my feet up as tight as they would go against my chest. One crawled on top of me and started to try to shove his rock-hard dick up my ass. I was so tight that he had to use his fingers to loosen me up a while before he could get the head of his shaft inside me. GODDAMN that hurt! It felt like a red hot poker up my ass
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As he began to fuck me, I began to slide up the bed where my head hung off the end. The forth one then started slapping me in the face with his large black dick, and commanding me to suck it! Not ever having ever sucked a dick before, I wasn't sure what to do, but he just said, "You put one tooth against my dick and I will pull all your teeth out with a pair of pliers." Then he showed them to me. I knew he wasn't kidding, so I sucked his dick as well as I could, and it must have been pretty good because he came down my throat in about 3 minuets. The guy who was butt-fucking me was having the time of his life, and I had loosened up enough where it didn't hurt as bad as before. Before long I saw this eyes roll in the back of his head and he began to hump harder and harder and he howled, OOOHHHHHYESSS!!! Then blew his load in my ass. The two guys holding my legs let go and the other two took hold of them and started the same thing all over again
BOY HAND BRUNETTE

boy hand brunette

ENTER TO BOY HAND BRUNETTE
With more mineral oil, the second guy to fuck me was a little easier, however he too was huge, and it hurt at first. Sure enough, the last guy straddled my face and hung his balls down over my mouth. I was forced to lick his balls and asshole, he wasn't clean and it tasted like shit! He then shoved his prick into my mouth and began to pump back and forth,. Slowly at first, then faster and faster. I figured the faster he came the faster it would be over, so I sucked his cock as hard as I could. By this time I had begun to learn how to breath and take his dick deep down my throat
BOY HAND BRUNETTE

boy hand brunette

ENTER TO BOY HAND BRUNETTE
I don't know why but my gag reflex wasn't working and he buried his 13" cock all the way up to my chin, and I took it without puking. After about 10 minutes of this being fucked from both ends, I began to realise my dick was rock hard and my balls ached to cumm. The next thing I know, one of the guys is sucking my dick! God it felt good! I had never been sucked by a guy before, but he sure knew what he was doing! The guy fucking my ass was groaning and about to cumm, the guy fucking my mouth was groaning, and about to cumm, and when I could catch my breath, I was groaning and about to cumm! Then, there was an explosion and we all three came at the same time. There was seaman every where! We were all exhausted. When they were all finished. They allowed me to get dressed, put me back in the van and drove off down the boy hand shaved throat brunette dark road about 10 miles and kicked me out on the side of the road. It was about 10pm, in the middle of no where, and I had no idea which way was home, so I started walking towards the direction I thought was best. After about 15 minuets, A pick up truck with an extended cab stopped. The guy in the passenger side was about 35 years old, the driver was about 40, the passenger in the back was about 25, all white. I was never so relieved in all my life to be with boy hand brunette people who would take care of me, when the driver repositioned the rearview mirror and looked at me and said, "You ever been butt-fucked?"



BOY HAND BRUNETTE boy hand brunette

boy hand brunette, blonde licking brunette, teen brunette sucks, beauty is, mom whore, blonde in ass and swallows, strip blond blowjob, party vagina sex, brunette cutie in double penetration, black cock big black dick, teen addict, girls sex boy in home,
Related posts: facesitting matures
2011-Dec-18 04:19 - LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
Lesbian blondies bikinis. The next morning I somehow convinced my mom to let me go to Scott’s for breakfast. We had a really nice breakfast and a good visit with his mom. As soon as breakfast was over she said she had to go to her mother’s and asked him if he needed anything. Scott told her he didn’t and away she went. No sooner then he heard her drive off he grabbed my hand saying, “Come on.” He pulled me by the hand and up the steps we went to his room. He brought me inside and closed the door behind me
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
No sooner then it latched and he kissed me long and deep. When he broke the kiss he started to undress me. “Scott what are you doing,” I asked. “I need you,” he said hungrily. Within a few seconds he had me naked. He then quickly pulled his covers back and picked me up laying me on the bed and then he started to undress. “Scott I don’t think we should be doing this,” I said feeling unsure
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
“Why? I’ve been waiting for you to be ready and you are now and there’s no need to wait anymore,” he stated. Next thing I knew he was in bed with me kissing me again. A few moments later he was lying on top of me kissing me and preparing for love making. I let out a soft grunt as I felt him push into me still a little sore from losing my virginity. Like everything he did Scott seemed very skilled at it and soon he was fully inside me moving in and out


While I was still a little sore I have to admit after a while it started to feel better and I allowed myself to let go more as I realized how nice it was to be alone with him. I told myself not to just lay there and slowly began to move my body and my hands around his body and after a while it was feeling more and more natural to me and even romantic. It didn’t last very long though as soon I felt him cum inside my body. Last night I had not noticed how intimate a feeling it was to feel someone release the fluids from their body deep inside yours. As he was finishing he kissed me gently several times on the lips and even a sweet kiss on the nose


After his last squirt as usual I felt his hips push hard against me and his upper body pin me down. For the first time I think I really liked how it felt. I could feel his size and his strength and I felt very loved and safe. It was a few minutes later before he rolled off of me onto his side. Then he pulled the covers back and was looking at my body. He used one finger to trace around my naked body and it almost tickled but felt really nice
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
“What,” I asked him? “You’re just so small and beautiful,” he answered and began to trace his finger around my body over my breasts and around my nipples. He gently traced around the areola and pushed on the nipple and seemed to examine me so closely. I realized that it seemed to be the first time that our play wasn’t rushed. His fingers also played with my belly button and then eventually went to my sex. Every other time he ever had touched me there or fingered me there he had been so rough it didn’t feel good at all but this time was different. He rubbed me gently and playfully and before long he had me very aroused


Even when he fingered me for the first time he was gentle and patient and it wasn’t like he was trying to jam his finger inside me as far as it’d go. Instead he moved it gently and smoothly and before long I was letting out soft moans. It felt so good I was closing my eyes and I was a little surprised when I felt him get back on me but soon he was inside me again and this time he was slower and more deliberate. This time it felt like love making and it continued to arouse my body. Because he had cum inside me not too many minutes ago, it took him much longer this time
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
It stretched out our lovemaking and I felt like two people in love. I know it felt better to me then anything we had done so far and I was a little saddened when again I felt him cum. Not because he had cum but because it was going to be over. This time when he finished he didn’t push aggressively against me like usual. But instead he seemed to collapse exhausted on me but that felt so special to me. He laid his head on my shoulder and was snoring in a matter of a few minutes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I laid there as still as I could just feeling his body with mine, listening to his breathing and snoring. I felt closer to him then I had ever before. It was almost lunch time when he woke up and he looked up at me and smiled and told me he loved me. He then got up out of bed and tugged me with him to his bathroom and turned on the shower. We showered together which I enjoyed very much. I think he was too spent to do anything sexual we just washed each other and then dried off. We got dressed again in his room and he made his bed again before we went downstairs. He fixed us sandwiches and chips and we had a nice lunch
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
After lunch he asked me had I been to the zoo and I had not been in a few years and told him so. So off to the zoo we went. As we walked around the zoo we held hands and Scott made me laugh so much. He would imitate every animal we saw and act as silly as an eight year old boy. He even did it in front of little kids and their mothers making faces and animal noises. We only ran into two people he knew from school but I didn’t care this was the most natural I ever saw him act truly his own personality not performing for another jock or a popular teenager at school. I had a wonderful time. I hated when the day ended but I knew I needed to go home and he dropped me off before dinner


I felt like I was on cloud nine. That evening I had so much time to think and be alone and listen to music. I realized that things had been going so fast. It was a little scary to me how much my life had changed just in a matter of a couple weeks since school had let out. The first couple of weeks of the summer, I was Tori the little girl who rode bikes and played Barbie dolls and hide and seek and talked crap about my favorite TV, movie and music stars as if I would actually do something with them if chance brought them in my path yet that was the furthest thing from the truth. Then after seeing someone I had known most of my life again, but this time actually getting to know him I realized I changed who I was from Tori the little girl, to a sexually active teenager, well almost teenager in a little over a week. I felt like maybe I had found the love of my life. Not only had I found a boyfriend but I had found a boyfriend who was very popular in my future high school. I mean this guy would go to college and even likely be very popular in college and little Miss Tori, me, was his new girlfriend


How crazy life could be. Making love that morning made me feel so much better about things. I mean, we really bonded, and I felt closer to him then I ever felt with anyone else even maybe closer then with Sherri and my mom or dad. I felt really stupid for having been so hard on him the last few days. I mean, yeah he had asked me to do some pretty crazy things but this was a guy who could have any girl in school and he chose me. Heck even my sister had him on her wall of fame, so why was I being so hard on him cause he had asked me to do a few. .
well more grown up things. If I wanted to be with a soon to be senior I needed to act more mature and stop being such a baby. That day gave me the strength to get past my worries and more determined to better myself and my social standing in my next school. ******* The next morning I got a call from Scott inviting me to go to a matinee play at the local theater. Elizabeth the elected head varsity cheerleader for next year was in the play and had scored free tickets for Scott. So after lunch I put on a nice summer dress with a pink floral pattern and sketti straps and white strappy sandals
Scott drove us to the theater and we watched the play and Elizabeth was very good in it. She was quite an actress and I think we both really enjoyed the play. After the play Scott and I went backstage to meet Elizabeth. I actually knew her name, knew she lived in the area but I had never been even close to being part of her click and had no interaction with her at all. I’m not sure if my sister had even spoken to her before. But here I was waiting backstage to congratulate her for a good show. We had to wait almost 45 minutes before she was able to see us with taking off all the makeup and visiting with family and friends and the cast. But finally we got to go into her dressing room
Elizabeth was an incredibly beautiful girl. I have to admit that in my life few other females intimidated me just with their looks but Elizabeth actually fell into that category. She was tall, about 5’10 had long jet black hair, beautiful brown eyes and tanned olive skin. She was always dressed neatly in designer clothing and carried herself very well. lesbian blondies bikinis Recently I had heard in the rumor mill that she had not dated a single boy from the school all of the last year but instead was maybe dating some college guy from an Ivy League university


When Scott introduced me to her, I tried my best to look her in the eyes and she never once took her eyes off of mine. Her handshake was very firm, almost like a guy’s but of course her hand was much softer. She exuded confidence and I felt my heart pounding in my chest. She signed my play program (hey you never know if someone will someday be famous). She seemed very nice and Scott invited her to join us for an early dinner and she accepted. Now I have to say up to that point most of the popular crowd I had gotten to know through Scott were very plastic and didn’t ever seem to ask me anything of substance or ever try to really get to know me at all. Instead because I was Scott’s girlfriend they just chit chatted with me like they had known me for years but all of the chatter was just on the surface about the weather or a movie or the beach or gossip about someone else
That was until Elizabeth that evening for dinner. She asked me question after question and waited quietly and listened to my answers. A little bit to the point to where I was getting a little nervous because I was a little afraid her and Scott would suddenly stand up and say, “Oh my God you child, your not good enough to be seen with us.” But Elizabeth even seemed to sense when her questions were getting too deep and would back off. What amazed me was that she really seemed to listen and seemed to care what I had to say. She then opened up about herself telling me about her being an actress and the things she liked and didn’t like to do
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
Again of anyone I had gotten to know since becoming Scott’s girlfriend I learned more about her in the two hour dinner then I had any of his other friends. I guess I must have shown her a lot of curiosity about the theater because she offered to give us a full tour after dinner. On our behalf Scott accepted. So after dinner we went back to the theater. It was locked but Elizabeth had her own key. We went inside and she knew where all the light switches were. She showed us around the entire theater and seemed to know quite a bit of history about it. Finally we ended up on stage with the furniture from the play including a big red old fashioned sofa. She even told us where that piece had come from and who donated it


It was a real antique. I was really enjoying the tour and her knowledge when Scott surprised me by out of the blue saying something I hadn’t expected, “I think you two should kiss, it would be hella hot.” I looked at him because that seemed to come from nowhere. After starring at him for several seconds, I looked at Elizabeth and was surprised she was looking directly at me. “You want to,” she asked me? I now looked at her stunned and she continued, “It would give him a thrill and I wouldn’t mind.” I shook my head and blinked my eyes stunned by this. “Was that a no,” she asked? I again sat there a few more seconds stunned and then fumbled with my answer, “Um, no. .


I mean, um no it wasn’t a no. . . I mean, sure umm okay.” I watched Scott smile. Then Elizabeth surprised me even more she took my hands and guided me to sit down on the old antique sofa. She sat down next to me and pointed to a metal chair right at the edge of the stage and Scott walked to it and sat down


She then smiled softly at me and put one finger on my chin and turned my face to hers. She then tilted her head to the right just a little and I did the same. She then leaned in very slow and gentle and I felt her lips touch mine very softly. Her lips kissed mine like that 5 times all short and sweet with only a second if that long between the kisses. Then she pushed her lips a little more firmly to mine and her little kisses pulled first my top lip then my bottom lip to hers


Then she pushed her lips softly to mine and licked gently across my lips. This made me want and need to open my lips for her, which I did, and she started to French kiss me. But not like Scott had, so many times, hard and aggressive but even though I had opened my mouth for her she took her time liking just around the inside of my lips. It felt like a tease and, well, made me want her to kiss me more. She then ran her hand through my hair and pulled me slowly in closer and our mouths moved together in the most sensual kiss I had ever had. I forgot where I was, I forgot Scott was there I thought of nothing but how wonderful that kiss felt. It was so weird kissing her like that, but I couldn’t help enjoying the kiss. I noticed I had moved my hands up to her as well one on her shoulder one also running through her hair


I can not say how long we kissed like that as I lost myself in the kiss. I was even more stunned when I felt her hand inside my dress on my bare breast, my bra pushed up above my boobs. I hadn’t even noticed her unbuttoning my dress and pushing my bra up until I felt her hand cupping my breast and her thumb going gently over my nipple. I felt myself shiver as I was unsure what to think or do about this. Within a few minutes after that she was sliding my dress down off my shoulders and down to my waist. No sooner was it off my arms and she pulled my bra from my hands
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
Her mouth then again was kissing me softly and sensually. As she did her hands rubbed my breasts not rough and awkward like Scott had but soft and gentle arousing them like never before. I then understood why other women liked to be touched there and for the first time they didn’t just feel like an object for him to play with but as an important part of my being. I’m not sure when she did it but soon I realized she was closer to me, rubbing me sitting right beside me. I then felt her hand go to my leg just below the hem of my dress. She began to caress my leg gently and ever so slowly her hand went further and further up my leg
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
It felt so nice and arousing and I blushed when I felt her smile when her hand reached my hip and I guess she discovered I wasn’t wearing panties. I then felt her turning me to the side where I could lay back and the next thing I knew I was laying on my back with my upper body elevated only by the arm of the sofa. I then grew more nervous as I felt her sliding and kissing down my body onto my chest, and stomach and lower. She then pushed the bottom part of the dress up to my waist exposing my lower body. I felt my body begin to tremble when I realized what was about to happen and I shivered really hard when I felt her mouth go down to my mound and kiss me softly right above my smooth bare sex. Her hands were rubbing my pelvis stimulating so many of my senses and I felt her lips kiss down more and more till her lips reached the top edge of my lower lips. Her right hand slid down the outside of my left leg until she found my knee and very softly gently pulled it out to the side slowly opening my leg out exposing my sex to her. I looked at her so nervously not really sure if I was ready for this but she smiled the softest smile and I couldn’t muster the courage to protest and just as I thought I might her mouth kissed the most private part of my body


I almost forgot we were there on the stage in front of Scott and looked out of the corner of my eye to see him sitting there with his cock in his hand watching Elizabeth and I. Her kiss there was like nothing I could describe and I struggled to not tremble too hard as I was excited and nervous and scared of what we were doing but I was more aroused then I had ever been in my life. I was stunned as I felt her tongue warm and slippery touch my body and I couldn’t help worry I would taste awful. But I must have tasted okay because she did not stop, not even now as she touched my body like I never understood it could be touched. I was embarrassed how hard I was shaking, and it was so uncontrollable but I was so nervous by all this and hardly knew what to do with myself. Then I felt her warm soft tongue gently press between my lips and I thought I would lose it right then. But somehow I maintained enough composure and was glad as it only continued to feel better. I then felt her left hand slide down my right leg and lift and turn that knee out
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
This seemed to let her there easier and I felt her tongue touch me deeper then I could imagine and it felt better then anything I had ever felt. Her tongue licked between my lips rubbing at the opening to my sex over and over and again I was scared to death I might lose my composure and let go. (I was terrified to have an accident and didn’t imagine she’d want to taste my pee.) Then as I didn’t think I could feel anything better in the world she licked back up to the top of my lips and found that secret place that was so sensitive, my clit. I’m not sure if it was the first noise that I made, but I was sure it was loud enough for anyone in the theater to hear and I let out a full moan. Again I felt my muscles quiver and felt my limbs shaking uncontrollably. I could hardly believe this was happening
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
I had just met this girl and she seemed so different then anyone I had ever met. So much more mature, so elegant and sophisticated. So different then anyone I had ever known. And yet here she was making me experience sensations I never knew I could feel. It wasn’t too much longer before I felt the most incredible feeling I had ever felt when she pulled my clit into her lips suckling it gently and then softly pushed her finger inside me and I finally couldn’t hold off that overwhelming need and let go. I was so scared for a few moments because I thought I lost my bladder but it wasn’t that at all but an explosion of passion deep inside my loins. I felt my whole body shake and release and exploded into her mouth and every muscle in my body participated in the amazing release of built up passion she had brought me
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
I heard myself whimper and even cry but I couldn’t control it any more then I could control the explosion between my legs. I would have thought she’d been disgusted by the wave of fluids that escaped me but she just kept licking and sucking and rubbing me down there till I thought I couldn’t take it anymore. Suddenly he was looking me in my eyes and her mouth was on mine and I felt my own wetness get onto my face off of hers. But I didn’t care because I’d just experienced the most intense feeling I’d ever felt in my life. I felt her tenderly push my hair from my face as she kissed me tenderly and I kissed her back as lovingly as I could
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
As we kissed she was smiling which made me blush and the fact of what had happened made me blush all that much more. I finally had to break the kiss and ask, “What are you laughing about?” “You,” she replied, “you’re so damn cute and innocent. Where did Scott find you?” I just giggled at her answer and kissed her again. Then I felt her sit up and pull me sitting up too. Then she asked, “Now are you ready for your turn? I was stunned at her question and even more when she started to lay back on the opposite armrest on the sofa. As she lay back, she kept hold of my hand and began to pull me down towards her. She worked her way from my hand down my arm till lesbian blondies bikinis she could reach my shoulders and brought my head about two feet above her pelvis. I then watched stunned as she let go of me and put her hands up her skirt taking hold of her panties
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She then slid them down her legs, over her knees and off her feet. “It’s okay, just take your time,” she said softly. Oh my God I was so nervous, I mean I had never even once thought about doing something like this but she had just finished going down on me how could I refuse to do the same to her. Trembling again I very slowly moved my face closer to her down there. I admit I had to almost force myself as I was so scared. But within a few seconds I could smell her and then I saw her wetness
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
Just a few inches more and then I kissed very timidly directly on the lips between her legs. She let out a soft moan as I kissed her there so nervously. I’m not sure how it felt any good at all but she seemed to like it. Then I tried to be brave and slowly pushed out my tongue and began to lick. Again she let out a soft moan. It didn’t taste bad or smell bad and I found the courage to lick more. As I continued to lick she got more and more wet. I tried doing things like she did, licking up through the lips and pushing my tongue as deep inside her as I could reach


I felt naughty and dirty but this was so different then anything I had done before. Her moaning increased as I worked my tongue up and down her lips till finally I worked my tongue up higher to the top to where I knew felt so wonderful. My tongue found her clit and I licked around and around it swirling my tongue. I watched her toss her head side to side and I knew I was making her feel good too. Then I carefully lowered my lips and gently wrapped them around it and gently tried to pull it into my kiss. Soon I was able to hold her clit in my lips and lick the very tip with my tongue and I felt her hands find my head and she took a hold of me. I felt her hips push up hard to my mouth and I sucked and licked more until I felt her explode in pleasure and I knew I had given her the same relief she had me. She held me there a little longer as I kept sucking till I felt her pull my hair up
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
I slide up her body and she brought my face even with hers and kissed me again deeply. This time she got to taste her wetness on my mouth and I thought it was funny. We broke our kiss and we both smiled and giggled a little. I laid there on her and felt her holding me and we just stayed like that a little while. Then I heard Scott applaud and was stunned he was still there. Just before I got up to get dressed I heard her say very softly to me, “your beautiful.” And that made me blush and smile, but I needed to get dressed and head home as it was getting late. I slowly dressed and she helped me fasten my bra and button my dress and then we headed out and hugged goodbye in the parking lot. Scott drove me home and he was rambling on about how hot that was and how horny it had made him and he stopped the car behind the convenient store two blocks away from my house


He took out his cock and pulled me down to it and said one word, “Open,” and next thing I knew I was sucking his cock. I didn’t really even want to do this and I hurried and worked him as hard and fast as I could. He was so hot and horny that it didn’t take very long before he exploded. Just as he was starting to cum he again said one word, “swallow,” and began to spray his seed down my throat. I gulped and swallowed and obediently took his seed down my mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
It made me feel more like an object but it was what it was. He put his cock away and drove me the rest of the way home and made me kiss his cheek goodnight as he didn’t want to kiss my mouth still tasting of his cum. I just rolled my eyes and headed inside and had to suffer through a lecture from mom for getting home so late without calling. I apologized and said I would try not to let it happen again and scurried off to my room. That night I laid in my bed thinking about that day and was just shocked at the whole day. Only yesterday I had had one of the best days ever with Scott. I felt closer to him then I ever had. Then today I had the opportunity to get to know one of his friends, one of the most popular girls in the high school. And she talked to me and listened to me more then any of Scott’s other friends
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
She really seemed to listen to what I had to say and seemed to care about my opinion. Then, to my shock she and I had oral sex. It was the first time anyone had ever gone down on me and it was amazing. But how did I feel about this. I had never thought of another girl like that. I mean sure lesbian blondies bikinis I noticed when girls were attractive but I never felt attracted to one before. Then I let her go down on me and then I did the same for her. I hardly knew what to think
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS
And of course I finished the day helping Scott relieve the strain in his balls. Today didn’t change how I felt about him but it definitely made me look at myself differently. I realized that I had truly enjoyed a form of sex for the very first time, but not with my boyfriend but with a girl I had just gotten to know that same day. Who was I? I had to admit I didn’t know anymore. To be continued. . .
LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

lesbian blondies bikinis

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS

LESBIAN BLONDIES BIKINIS lesbian blondies bikinis

lesbian blondies bikinis, all dick in throat pov, two hot chicks blonde and black haired, orgasm female ejaculation, masturbation stockings toys vaginal, these chicks love, chinese cum anal, this tits cryed for a load, girl webcam masturbating, gets eat sucking,
Related posts: milf hunter kianna
2011-Dec-17 16:17 - GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
Girls pussy and pussy touching sex. Bay Pharmaceuticals: Melissa Patterson By: SXCamaro "This is getting out of hand. The sixth girl in the past year that has been assigned to a project and then suddenly gone M.I.A." said the board. "Brennan is due back anytime now and this board will be getting answers about this latest debacle. Yes we sent the girls there willingly to gather information but we are starting to take heat from the feds." Chairman Green paced nervously in the dim and smoky conference room. The board loudly debated what to do next. Their research was coming along so perfectly and they only needed a few months before they would be able to begin laboratory testing and then move on to marketing. The occupational hazards had lead to investigations by various organizations at federal, state, and foreign levels. "Green
We need answers. Why is this becoming such a problem? Brennan has all but kept us in the dark about these female assistants. We give the man a thirty million dollar loan on a supposed tropical plant that has some sort of regenerative quality" said a board member. "It comes down to what exactly is going on. Did we loan some psychopath money to torture and kill women in the Amazon? We know that you are withholding information, Green
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
It is time you come clean and disclose the nature of this research and the casualties." Green continued his nervous pacing. He pauses for a moment mid stride and opens the blinds in the room sending in piercing beams of bright sunlight into the dim room. The board members cover their eyes and groan at the intruding light. Green turns toward the men and begins to address them in a serious tone. "Gentlemen. As you know the researchers were selected for various reasons to participate in our project. The project as you know involves are rare tropical plant that requires the nutrients of supple adult human females to produce a serum that can regenerate damaged tissue and reverse aging. What you were not told is that the females selected were sent to their deaths


The plant needed their bodies to grow." "Whoa! Wait a minute" shouted a member of the board. "You deceived us and made us trust some lunatic with an exorbitant amount of capital and killed women to give us a miracle plant that no one in this room has ever seen? Are you out of your fucking mind! You are committing multiple capital offenses! No wonder the feds have been questioning our workers and corporate office. You have out rightly desecrated…" "You are as guilty as I am!" Shouts Green at the board member abruptly. "You entrusted a man with money and voted to allow him to go. You heard the reports and went forward without any thought! Now please allow me to finish talking. The problem we have run into is one with the federal agency. Our men in the field made some errors with paper work in filing claims on the accidents. The idiots filed the wrong forms and the six women were listed as dead
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The problem is the cause of death was listed stating ‘death by natural causes’. The embassy demanded that the bodies be released by the foreign government to be shipped home. However, their were no bodies available because they had been used in the research. So the red flags went up and we have feds crawling out of our ass now." "So we are fucked. We are going to jail" said a board member. "Dear god! Who trusted this psychopath anyway!? What a dip shit this guy. He hires dumb sons of bitches to file crucial paper work!" shouts another member. A knock on the door sounds through the room. Green looks over and smiles
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
He walks to the door and lets Brennan enter the room and greets him warmly. Brennan lazily walks over to a chair and plops down tired and annoyed. "Gentlemen" says Green. "I would like you to introduce your so called ‘dip shit’ that got us into the trouble we are in. I would also like to inform all board members that I do not appreciate you insulting my son with vulgar names." The board members gasped. Silence settled in the board room. Green gently patted his son on the shoulder and motioned him to address the board. The tall glassy dark skyscraper loomed in front of the Yankee Run River. So majestic, a triumph of technology and innovation, yet filled with the darkest secrets of humanity. Once a booming steel town that saw prosperous times until the eighties when the mills closed and labor went over seas
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
Bay Pharm moved in three decades later overtaking what was largely considered to be an industrial void, a barren wasteland. The changes enacted by the company turned the dead rotting landscape into a sprawling city of life. Towns popped up overnight and the surrounding areas became the new hot spots for suburban life. "Excuse me" said the guard. "This area is reserved for Bay Pharm employees only. If you would like a tour please schedule one Monday thru Friday at the guest relations office
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
If you have lost your tour I will reunite you with them immediately. If you are trespassing I will remove you to the appropriate area." Melissa stared at the guard for a moment. He seemed agitated at her and she could not understand why. She had merely stopped for a moment to look at the building in front of her the HQ of Bay Pharm and admire the history of the place. She noticed the lines on the mans face as she looked at him. He was young maybe in his late thirties but he had an age to his face that gave one the impression he was much older. "Ehem!" The guard coughed annoyed. "Oh, I’m sorry I drifted off for a moment." Melissa stated to the guard. "I am Melissa Patterson and I am reporting for assignment effective today. Could you point me in the direction of Research Department
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
I am the new Head Advisor of Field Research Productions and Logistics and I…." "Yeah whatever, lady. Go through the doors ahead talk to the receptionist and no snooping. Got it?!" Said the guard. "Well I beg pardon!" Said Melissa. "Your rudeness is unnecessary and unwarranted! I am the Head Advis…" The guard interrupting Melissa says, "Yeah, I know the last couple of girls said the same thing. Seems every few months I have to tell some other big breasted bimbo where to go for her first day as the Head Advisor to the Logical Produc-thingy place. Just save me some time and keep going or I’ll toss you out. Now move along." Melissa felt her face flush as she rushed along. She felt thoroughly hated and she had not ever begun her job


The comment about her breast also made her feel self-conscious. She had decent sized breasts for her figure but not what the guard had referred to. Large B cups had often made her feel inadequate next to women with double D’s and large curvy figures. Maybe this company only wanted eye candy for their projects. The job sounded too good to be true
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
Starting salary of fifty thousand a year plus a five percent raise every year and complete room/board for all employees. She would kill for a job like this. As she entered the door and moved forward to the receptionist’s desk she thought to herself about the guards comments. She felt a little hope when the secretary was about mid twenties and had a smaller bust than herself. This small reassurance led her to believe she may have a fair shot at having an intellectually and physically challenging job she had searched for. "Okay…Melissa Patterson. You have a meeting with the board of directors, the board chair, and project specialist. I will ring the room and see if they are ready. Please be seated and I will send you when they are ready." Said the secretary. "Members of the board and Dad." Began Brennan
CLUBTUG.COM
"I want you all to know that my research is coming along well and I will report back when I have something to tell you." The board members still mostly in shock were rattled by the brash nature of the comment made by Brennan. Did he assume he was the supreme ruler of the company? "Brennan. It appears you are under the pretense that you are able to do as you wish when you wish." Stated a board member. " We have become a target of many federal groups due to you negligence and disregard for procedure. This board is motioning to remove you and your father from this board and company due to contractual breachments that are stacking up quite high. If you think you can play god then we will break you and bury you
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
You are nothing but a stinking piece of shit! Do you understand me!? Nothing!" Shouted the enraged board member. Brennan laughed lightly at the remarks and whispered to his father. His father looked surprised and whispered back eagerly. Nodding his head Mr. Green began to speak. "Board members I would like to take this time to grant Brennan full access to funds for the coming year and unlimited resources." The board yelled back, "Over our dead body you old fool!" Brennan addressed the board again, " I can see that you board members are firms believers in what you see. I know these deaths have brought much pressure onto the company but trust me when I say it is worth it. I have a miracle serum here that can rejuvenate tissue and repair damage to organic tissue
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
With this drug it may be possible to offer immortality. When we can offer something as sought for as eternal life we will become wealthy beyond imagination." Brennan reaches into his coat and produces a vile of light green liquid. Shaking it gently in the light in front of his eyes. "A load of horse shit!" Shouted a board member. " That vile is filed with pond scum or your piss you half witted twit! We will not stand for this mockery! You are dragging this company into a downfall and you cannot prove that you have discovered proof of any scientific worth!" Mr. Green sitting quietly in his chair observing butts in. "Son, perhaps it is best that you demonstrate to these non-believers the power of our new found plant." A wicked smile crosses Brennan’s face and he calls for the man who challenged his scientific credibility to stand. The elderly man not wishing to back down stands quickly and steadfastly. Brennan begins, "My how brave you look


I am glad you volunteered for this quick demonstration. It will be a revelation to all in this room." Brennan pulls out a pistol and fires three times into the chest of the board member. The board members stumbles forward crumpling on the table as he gasps for air. Blood begins to pour from his tightly grouped wounds. The other board members freeze in fear as their associate withers in pain on the board table. Green motions to Brennan and he again addresses the room. "My research" Brennan states, "Involves regeneration and regret
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
I shot this man three times in the chest and that is almost always a fatal thing to do. How silly of me. In your world this man has to die. Watching people die is a common thing in the world today. However, it is unnecessary and can be part of the past. You see, dear board members, that over the years I have researched mythology and ancient medicine and my studies have given me a insight into a plant that grows only in Southern America and gives off a regenerative serum in exchange for female sacrifices… Still don’t believe do you guys? Well here is proof of my serum and research." Brennan uncaps the vile and pulls the board members shirt open and spills some of the serum into the wounds


Brennan proceeds to wipe the chest of the board member clean with a rag. Seconds later the wounds miraculously begin to close and the gasping man begins to breathe normally. All is silent as the dieing board members sits up and returns to a normal state. The silence is broken by a telephone ringing. Mr. Green answers the phone as the board room collects itself in discussion of the new wonder serum. "Hello. Oh, good. Good


Okay. Well send her up and tell her we are in the board room. Thank you, Sharon. Good bye." Said Mr. Green. "Gentle men." Brennan says. "It appears that our next batch of serum is coming through the door in just a few moments and I am going to require your full participation and support from this moment forward." The board nods in agreement and a Green pats his son on the back as they begin to stare out the window
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
Their operation was running smoothly and soon they would be one step closer to achieving their goal. Melissa had received the orders to proceed up to the board room and rode the elevator to the top floor. Quite a lengthy trip in reality maybe twenty floors, but it seemed like an eternity. She proceeded through the elevator doors as they opened. An all glass walkway surrounded her that provided a breathtaking view of the surrounding area. A golf course in the distance, small home developments, and trees as far as the eye could see. She barely noticed the conference room door as she moved down the hallway. She jumped suddenly as it seemed to appear in front of her. She felt vertigo for a moment


She steadied herself and pulled herself together. She needed this, she wanted this. She reached for the handle and felt a rush of energy. Strange, the moment she grasped the handle she heard several feminine voices cry out to her and plead her to turn around. She ignored the voices and opened the door which led to another small lobby area that connected to the conference room. As she moved forward the smell of cigar smoke came to her nose and she became aware of voices beyond the heavy doors. She took a deep breath and tried to move forward
She immediately felt pressure on her body. It seemed as if she couldn’t move. Something was pushing against her body as she advanced. Melissa shook her head and took one last deep breath. She exhaled deeply and moved to the conference room and opened the doors in one graceful and confident motion. The boat zoomed down the river to the campsite. Melissa Patterson felt exhilarated to be doing something she loved. The interview had done excellent and even though the board was suspiciously quiet and did not seem interested in her, she got the job. Mr
Green and Brennan seemed more than excited and interested in her. "How strange." She thought to herself. "Not a man in the room except for those two asked her a single question. They were interested in me but they seemed apprehensive about the whole thing. Like they had no choice." She pondered everything momentarily as the boat glided towards the camp destination


The whole situation while a dream come true just felt strange. Something was pushing her away but something stronger pulled her forward. "Alright, Ms. Patterson. We are about three kilometers from the camp. Please gather your things so we can setup quickly and get you acquainted with the area." Brennan began


"We have a few personnel in the area that have kept the base camp functional and prepared for you arrival. When we land you will meet your assistant and I expect you to start researching immediately. We have a strict time schedule. At most two weeks before we will be required to return to HQ and reapply for permits." Melissa looked nervous and began, "I um…. I will try to do the best I can…" "Ms. Patterson
CLUBTUG.COM
Melissa. I need you to do this and do it right." Brennan stated. "This is a delicate operation and a certain degree of danger and priority is involved. You were selected because we believe that you have what it takes. Do you want to return to Bay Pharm HQ and tell the board you choked due to your nerves? I think not


Now we are coming up on the landing zone, gather your things and mobilize." Melissa did as she was told and felt embarrassed. She wanted to tell Brennan she would do what was needed of her but she felt defeated. She knew that she would have to push herself and jump into her work and prove herself. As the boat touched the shore Brennan jumped off and began tossing bags to the workers. They quickly unloaded the boat and Melissa made her way into camp. As she proceeded towards the small tent village she decided this was her chance to make an impression and she would due just that. "Patterson!" Shouted Brennan. "What I was just…" She began as she spun around. The boat trip had made her knees weak and she still was adjusting to the land. As she turned she unfortunately lost her balance and fell forward into a mud puddle. Thwap! She hit the mud with a decent amount of force and laid their for a moment
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
She gently pushed herself up from the mud doing an awkward push-up struggling under her gear. She hoped no one noticed and felt like slinking under a rock when laughter bounded towards her from every direction. "Great" she thought, "I wanted to make an impression but not this kind." "Need some help there mate?" Called a kind voice from above Melissa. "Yeah" She replied reaching her hand towards the voice. She looked upwards and saw a woman dressed in jeans and a white cotton blouse in front of her. She was of Latin decent and had a girls pussy and pussy touching sex phenomenal body. Her breasts were at least DD and her hips formed a hourglass that would make any woman feel inferior. "Thanks. I uh just fell… still feeling that boat ride I guess." "Don’t you worry bout that little tuss
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
My name is Angela Suarez and you must be…" Angela asked. "I am Melissa Patterson. Head Researcher for this expedition. Angela I assume that you will be assisting me on my ventures. Can you tell me what experience you have and about yourself?" Melissa inquired. "Well I have a P.H.D. in Molecular Biology and I hold Masters in Zoology and Botany. I understand every facet of this jungle as I studied her for the last three years and I currently am working on synthesizing proteins and chemical compounds


Your company Bay Pharmaceutical hired me to assist you in the areas you lack skill in. I am also a Virgo, I enjoy taking trips, I am twenty-seven, five foot six, double d breasts and weigh one thirty." Angela said in a catty tone. Melissa felt her face flush again as another person seemed to put me down. She glanced behind her and saw Brennan was making his way towards the jungle with a group of men. Turning my attention back to Angela she managed to crack a smile and found a little courage. "Well Angela it is nice to meet you and I look forward to working with you. Oh and maybe next time you can ‘take a trip’ for me since you enjoy them so much." Melissa said giggling slightly. Angela looked at me slightly surprised with a smile on her face. She giggled at my feeble attempt at a pun and asked me to follow her to the tents
Melissa followed her and we talked about girl things and it seemed I had a friend in this lonely green jungle. ------------------------- About noon of the next day we were finally cleared to begin doing research in the nearby jungle. At the briefing Melissa and Angela were shown a aerial map of the area. Nothing special large blobs of green and a little river running through. Overall a waste of a few hundred dollars from our budget. Brennan stood up and addressed the small group that they were to report all findings and activities to him immediately. The area was inhabited by natives, animals, plants, and mineral resources that could all be of value to the organization. After this initial briefing girls pussy and pussy touching sex the fifty or so research scientist were cleared from the area and Melissa was given orders to remain behind with Angela for special instructions. " Suarez and Patterson." Brennan called


" I have a very special girl makes him assignment for you two. Bay Pharm has given the orders to continue research on the X-12 plant. Previous excursions have revealed a large plant in a pit approximately five kilometers from here. The X-12 produced white flowers on the outside of its entire structure that eventually turned a crimson red color. The flowers of the X-12 hold regenerative powers and have a certain pheromone property to them. It is going to be your job to discover the whereabouts of the X-12 and do preliminary work on serum development." Melissa felt uneasy. Why were we searching? "Brennan" she started. "Why are we looking for a little plant in the middle of the jungle when you just told us it is in a pit a few kilometers away? It would be impossible to find such a thing and I doubt heavily that a simple plant can provide regenerative…" "Patterson! Did I ask you to think for yourself?!" Brennan yelled. "Well I just thought that a flower full bush would.." Melissa started but again was cut off. "Well you just thought alright
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
You assume that you are looking for a small plant in the large jungle." Brennan said. "You see this map? Well it appears to the naked eye that it is useless. I kept a thermal signature copy for Suarez and yourself to use. The copy shows the signs of the X-12 across the way." Brennan pulled out a thermal image of the area and the differences were apparent immediately. "You see Patterson. We are this reddish/orange spot here. If you go to your left you reach the known X-12 sitting in a pit. A nice white/pink splotch in the middle of no other thermal signature in the area
Now can somebody please tell me where I am going?" "You plan to use the X-12 thermal signature to find other plants like it." Suarez said in a sure tone. "Very good Suarez. Now, Patterson. If we can find more signature like this one we can do more research and collect more specimens. On this map we have five potential hot spots for X-12 activity. These two smaller ones are about a five hundred feet outside of camp and we have already eliminated them as X-12 sites." Brennan said. "We need to find as many of these plants as possible so we are sending you two to this larger splotch on the map
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
About six kilos North of camp it is approximately seven times the size of the original X-12 spot. If there is a spot that is likely to have life this is it." "Alright sir." Melissa began. "If we find the X-12 then what are we going to do? Collect samples, call you, and play house?" Suarez giggled at my comment but Brennan turned to her with a fiery look in his eyes. "Yes Patterson play fucking house with Suarez and bake a fucking cake! You are a scientist must I wipe your ass the whole time?!" Brennan yelled at her as if she were a child. "You honestly need to grow up and commit to this mission. We need someone responsible and if you think you cannot do this then we will ship you back stateside and replace you! Understood?" "Yes" Melissa said sheepishly. "I was just curious and inexperienced sir


Suarez and I will bring back the X-12 in one piece." "Ha. Patterson, have you any idea of the X-12’s dimensions?" Brennan asked. "Well I just thought that…" She trailed off as Brennan began his attack again. "Their you go thinking again. Quite dangerous thinking can be. The X-12 we know of is five and a half feet in diameter and twelve feet tall. We figure it ways half a ton easily, has an extensive root network above and below the soil. The X-12 seem to be self sufficient growing only flowers and is hard to find. If you and Suarez suddenly become Hulk and She-Hulk while playing fucking house please feel free to bring all the X-12 samples you can find while you are out." Brennan said. Suarez and Melissa finished their briefing and began to packing. Light hiking gear and supplies for a few days
By twelve thirty they were ready to depart and Melissa left to inform Brennan they were on their way to the "thermal hotspot". As she approached his tent she heard him speaking on the phone. "Look Dad. They don’t know what going on! I know that the incident with the last one may have permanently affected the original X-12. Bringing local in was a mistake. Lee and Wilson were trying to help and they accidentally were killed in the process. Who knew they had guns!? Just don’t worry they’ll find a new source and…" Brennan glanced up at Melissa as he saw her standing outside his tent


"Yeah, anyway I’m sure their work will soon ‘consume’ them, if you know what I mean. I have to go." Brennan hung up the phone and looked at Melissa in a strange way. She informed him of their plans and he gave her a video camera and a 35mm camera to take some pictures of the findings. It seemed eerie. The video equipment was slightly battered and it seemed to call out to her as she walked back to Suarez. She ran her fingers over the camcorders worn edge and it seem to speak


A flash of light came over Melissa and a voice seemed to cry out. Why did the air have this strange feeling? Everything here seemed so fake and Brennan seemed to have some hidden agenda. Melissa decided to put a strong foot forward and talk about this later with Angela. She was the only person she felt wasn’t in on something. ------------------------- The hike proved to be challenging. Melissa felt her chest burn the entire time. The humid thick air made the sweat cling to every inch of her body. Even though the sun was far above the thick jungle canopy She felt like it was barring down specifically on her. Melissa could only marvel at how much stamina and endurance Angela had


Gentle beads of sweat ran down her dark black hair and a small patch of sweat was visible on her back forming a small triangle that ran down towards her shapely bottom. She couldn’t help but marvel at her body. Melissa felt a sexual pull being exerted by her body towards Angela. Melissa kept thinking how beautiful she was and then tried to dismiss the feelings because she was not and never had been a lesbian. The entire hike left her confused and weary. Angela sensed a certain frustration and came to talk to Melissa as they took a break a few kilos from the target area. "Hey, Melissa
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
I just want to tell you whatever you have on your mind you can tell me. I just want you to know if something is bothering you it is only the right thing to do. If you are holding back you could potentially damage the research and alter the data. So please lets just talk. The whole hike you’ve been quite and lagged behind me." Angela said soothingly to Melissa. It felt awkward
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
What would she think of her if she told Angela she had a crush on her. Here she stood, young, confused, and under a tremendous amount of stress. Maybe if she told Angela she would understand. She just longed to reach out and hug Angela. Angela was the only friend she had and she wanted to pull her and her huge breasts towards herself and lay her head on them and hear her heart beating
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Melissa opened her mouth but couldn’t find the words to tell her how I felt. A lump in her throat the size of a grapefruit held the words back. "I uh. I just don’t feel well. The water hasn’t agreed with me so far…I uh…I need to take a break and rest…" Melissa said trailing off defeated. Angela looked at her disappointed as if she knew it was a lie. She shook her head gently and brushed a loose wisp of hair off Melissa’s face. Angela looked at Melissa in the eyes and began to speak softly "Listen. I know those guys at the camp go to you. You can’t let that happen
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
You are a smart, sexy, educated, and young lady. You need to be strong and do what you came here for. Trust me. Let’s rest here for a few moments and then get to the site and find this X-12 plant. Just believe in yourself. I can help you if you let me but, first you need to help yourself." Melissa felt tears well up in her eyes but he refused to let them out. She was right about everything. She felt nervous and uneasy since she came here because she did not believe in herself
Melissa sat for a few moments and then began to pack her stuff. She needed to get moving and do this for herself and Angela. She refused to be the victim that plays the injured and weak card all her life. Melissa was determined to out shine the expectations everyone had. Angela looked at her surprised as she moved on ahead of her. "Wait, where are you going?" Angela called. "I’m going to find the X-12 and you better hurry up or you’ll get left behind, sweet cheeks." Melissa retorted
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
She felt a smile come over her face and looked back to find Angela grinning as she hurried to catch up. Maybe this was finally her chance to turn things around. --------------------------- As the two neared the site a sweet scent hung in the air. The jungle thus far had smelled of wet rotting vegetation and musty earthen odors. This part though had suddenly began to smell of some sweet honey dew. It was the most amazing thing. The entire area was also relatively free of trees
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
It seemed as if something had killed the vegetation minus some small shrubs and vines clinging to the ground and growing a couple of feet tall. The area also became increasingly devoid of animal life. The noisy jungle with its thousands of animals grew ever so faint in the distance. Angela and Melissa took the time to pitch their tent in the edge of the clearing and establish a basic camp site. By the time the campsite had been established the sun had begun to sink over the tree line. They had not realized how late it was, maybe six p.m


by the time they had finished. Melissa and Angela decided now would be an excellent time to make some preliminary observations of the area and possibly find the X-12. Angela decided to head to the North West area and search while Melissa opted for the North East direction to ensure all areas were covered quickly. As the pair departed they agreed to meet back in the camp by night fall due to the dangers of the jungle at night time. They had been warned heavily at the camp of Jaguar and giant anacondas that roam the jungle during the night and were in no mood to become someone’s meal
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
They waved goodbye, to each other, and set out on their separate ways. Melissa noticed that the area they were searching was probably one or two kilos long and about the same wide, so she made haste to cover a solid part of her area. Melissa decided to walk along the edge of her ‘territory’ and then explore it in tight rows up and down searching through the brush and vines for the X-12. She walked maybe two hundred feet when she began to notice the most unusual plants. The vegetation seemed to mutate into vine thick plants that had a light purple hue and the sweet scent of the area became extremely strong. She bent down to examine the vine vegetation and noticed that every twenty or so feet a small "Egg plant" type of structure grew. Dark purple with green leaves extending out of the top and they seemed to connect to the series of roots that were independent to each plant. "How odd." Melissa thought


"These things, whatever they are, are connected to roots and look like egg plants. Hmmmm." She decided to make note of the egg plant structures and the root system. She took a few photos of the plants and moved onwards. As Melissa walked forward, the greenery extended for what seemed miles. She started to shiver as the sun set further. She would have to turn around soon if she would make it back to camp before dark. Melissa felt disappointed. The mutant-egg plants all but disappeared from the ground floor
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The roots just seem to drop off into the ground and disappear. Melissa stopped walking and looked forward and saw a tree line about a half kilo in the distance and decided to continue forward and mark the tree with a small orange tape to allow her to mark her progress. As she walked forward on the squishy ground she suddenly began to hear branches cracking. Melissa paused sensing the whole floor was moving. "What the hell is go…" Melissa started to say aloud when the floor beneath her gave way and she fell for what seemed to be forever down until she hit ground. Melissa looked around dazed, "Where am I?!" She panicked and began crawling out of the thick brush that had broken her fall. A hole had opened up and was now visible above her head extending nine or ten feet around


"Jesus!" She shouted thinking of how close a call she just had. "Way to go Melissa. Walk onto brush and not even notice and nearly get yourself killed." Melissa thought aloud. The brush ceiling seemed to be made of thick roots and allowed little amount of sunlight to come through creating a very dimly lit cave feel. For the first time she began looking around at the area she had fallen into. Melissa pulled out a flashlight and began waving the beam back and forth as a she stood up
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
She began to notice that the egg plant structures from above all were present around her except they were twenty times the size of the ones she had seen before. She walked towards one a few feet from her position and observed it. The more mature plants had shed their leaves and now seemed firmly attached to the ground. "Where did those leaves go little guy?" Melissa asked aloud to the plant. She examined the base and found that the roots had become more prominent and less numerous. They were a becoming thick structures that seemed to had evolved from holding the young plant up and now were becoming secondary structures. But what for? The plant in front of her, she also noticed, was much deeper green in color than the others. It seemed as if it was maturing and it changed to a deeper green color to help hide it amongst the jungle foliage. Truly marvelous she thought. "How can you be growing down here thought? You are alone in this area with a few of your family members and you do not receive adequate sunlight." Melissa pondered this question as she explored further along the bottom of this pit and found that the farther she traveled the bigger these things got


Melissa had spotted a total of twenty or so of these strange plants. They must be the X-12. They looked just like the description but they were so diminutive in comparison to the other one. Possibly due to the position of these X-12’s they were inversely affected by nutrition. She wondered this for a few moments as she collected my notes by the light of her flashlight not realizing that darkness had descended above her. Melissa glanced up momentarily as she heard rustling and she realized that night had fallen
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
"Shit! I’m stuck in the middle of nowhere with the X-12 and possibly a huge fucking snake. Great Melissa. Well if Angela finds my body at least she will find the X-12 too." The rustling above her head grew ever greater and she heard some cracking noises. Before she knew it a small area above her gave loose and something came crashing to the floor. Melissa nervously pointed her flashlight towards the mass but the beam had grown so dim it was all but useless
The moonlight had begun to bask the area in an eerie light that illuminated the underbrush area in an excellent light. Unfortunately, the light also enabled me to see that tangled in the roots and vines was a juvenile, probably two hundred some pounds and nearly full height, Jaguar. She froze and felt a cold sweat break over her. The ground beneath her began pulse as she stood transfixed. Melissa looked around as the two hundred pound Jaguar ceased its growling. "What the fuck is going on here?" She thought to herself. "The ground is moving and the air smells like some fruit cocktail." She looked around and noticed the X-12 near her that was about two feet wide and five feet tall began to pulse as the other smaller ones around her did. Oddly enough this taller X-12 exhibited white flowers all over its structure, resembling and odd flower covered tree with vines


As she moved closer she felt a strong feeling of lust penetrate her body. Her loins were aching for sexual gratification. Her nipples ached and grew rock hard poking through her heavy work shirt and Melissa could feel the heat and wetness between her legs growing. She barely noticed as the Jaguar walked past her and began licking the flowers of the tree. The animal seemed completely absorbed in the flowers. Melissa had never seen anything like this in her life and she felt so incredibly turned on at the same time


She took out the camera and snapped a couple of quick shots and saw the vine/root structures begin to encircle the Jaguar and stimulate its sexual organ. The Jaguar responded by climbing up the tree and standing on two feet and planting its face directly into a flower. The Jaguar let out what could be considered panting moans of joy as the flower stimulate and sucked on the various parts of the animal. Melissa couldn’t believe what she was seeing. She began feverishly clicking photos off of this complete and utter botanical phenomenon. As this exchange continued new vines appeared and began secreting fluids onto the Jaguar as the Jaguar climbed higher onto the flowers and plant trying to expose itself to more pleasure. Suddenly the top of the plant opened and stretched itself


Almost instinctively, the vines wrapped around the Jaguar and without hesitation guided the Jaguar, head first into the plants opening. The Jaguar was being consumed by a plant! The X-12 was a carnivorous plant similar to Pitcher plants and Venus Fly Traps. She could not help but take as many photos as possible. The Jaguar disappeared slowly into the maw and soon became a large bulge near the bottom of the plant. Melissa was stunned at what she had seen take place. How could a plant be carnivorous and be this size?! "Well I see that you are certainly an oddity and that Jaguar cooperated fairly easily." Melissa thought for a few moments. "Brennan said something about pheromones back at camp. Hmm. Probably the scent I smelled in the air was a stimuli that lures prey in


Then from the looks of it the plant secrets more pheromones over the body if its prey and slowly draws it into the plant." She thought for a moment longer. "Well that does make sense if we consider their size. The X-12 would have to have developed a pheromone type drug that lures in prey and reduces them to nothing but helpless victims." Melissa took down her notes carefully and thoroughly as she viewed the plant. Suddenly, she heard more movement over head. "Shit!" Melissa thought. "This plant already ate one Jaguar I don’t think it can take another." "Hello!? Melissa!? Where are you!?" Angela called from above as she walked. "Melissa, you were supposed to be back an hour ago! If you got your ass eaten I’m going to be pissed!" Before Melissa could answer she heard a familiar creaking sound followed by a snap and a short fall and crash fifteen feet away
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
She quietly got up and walked over and pulled Angela up. "Melissa, what the fuck are you doing down here!" Angela yelled. "We agreed on fucking sunset before it got dark and look how dark it is now!" "Sorry, Angela. I fell down here and couldn’t get out. Good news though, I found the X-12 plant. We are in a ‘den’ of them


They are all around us and this one over here just swallowed a whole Jaguar!" Melissa said. "Whoa. Wait. That can’t be right." Angela said. "I know plants and there are no carnivorous plants over maybe eleven inches." Melissa handed her video camera to Angela and she stared with disbelief at the footage. "What the fuck are these things doing here? It just seems odd to have so many in one area. Thank god none of these are big enough to eat us. The Jaguar proves that these are hungry and hostile plants
Let’s try to find a way out of here." Angela said to Melissa. The two began walking away from the larger X-12 that swallowed the Jaguar observing that the plants seemed to be getting smaller. As they continued the X-12 they were walking amongst disappeared. Angela and Melissa considered this to be a good sign and rushed forward. As they moved forward they noticed a large tree seemed to be poking through the opening of a very large hole above. The hole appeared to be at least twenty feet in diameter


The two girls felt relieved as they moved closer to freedom. Melissa sat down for a moment as she took a quick break to recoup her energy. Angela boldly moved forward and started scouting a way up the tree. Angela placed a hand on the tree and began to speak. "Wow this thing is pretty big but we can make it up it no sweat." Angela said confidently. "Okay…I wasn’t going to say anything but do you feel incredibly turned on Melissa


Be serious because ever since I fell into this place I feel like I want to fuck you and everything in my path. My nipples ache, my body trembles, and my little buddy is dripping wet." "Angela" Melissa began. "The plants down here all secrete pheromones in the air. I think Bay Pharm is after them. The plants use these pheromones to attract prey and then lull them into a near comatose state and gratifies them sexually to impair their abilities to escape." Angela looked unnerved as if her suspicions had been confirmed. She opened her mouth to talk as the moon above her came into a full view. "A full moon. So beautiful out here


Nothing like…." Angela trailed off. The tree she was touching suddenly began to pulsate. "AHHH!" She screamed. "Melissa this thing just moved and the vines on the floor are wrapping around me! What the fuck is going on!" "You have just become part of the rain forests favorite game show Survivor: Carnivorous Plant Island!" Said a loud voice over a radio. Melissa and Angela spun around as florescent lighting came on in all directions. The entire area was now illuminated by artificial lighting and a crew of men stood a few feet away holding cameras. Then Brennan walked out of the darkness and displayed a huge smile on his face. "Ladies, thank you for joining us tonight." Brennan said. "I am so excited you found the X-12 and I can’t wait for you to meet your dinner partner


Please say hello to X-12 number 2 or as I like to call it ’Hungry’." Brennan said stirring laughter from all the men present. "Wait you mean to say we are on some kind of game show!?" Melissa shouted. "Oh Melissa, you are just as dumb as you always have been. This is not a game show. If it was you could win. This is a documentation of X-12’s eating habits. You will be consumed by the plant and the footage will be sold to black market customers and Bay Pharm laboratories for future testing." Brennan said snidely. "But Mr
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Green and the board assured me that I would be safe." Melissa complained. "What happened to my safety and research. I thought I was needed." "Well you thought wrong. Green is in with me on this. He is also my father if you are interested. The board is also behind out decisions and realize the vast amounts of money that can be made off your deaths." Brennan said. "Just let us fucking go!" Angela shouted squirming as roots pulled tightly at the skin on her legs. "I think not my precious flower. Soon you will see what is to become of you and you won’t be arguing anymore." Brennan said. Almost as if on queue the X-12 began pulsating and the floor became alive with vine activity


The air filled with the familiar sweet smell and the two females began to feel the effects of the powerful pheromones. Brennan pulled Melissa back to the camera area and told her plainly to watch. She observed the vines on the ground completely snare Angela. She struggled against the attackers but she was losing fast. The vines pulled her arms and legs apart and ripped the clothing off her body. She screamed as the plant pulled her towards it
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As she was pulled into an upright position the tree bound Angela’s wrists together above her head and her legs forced apart. The vines proceeded to subdue her as the juvenile X-12 had done to the Jaguar. Angela fought back with slightly less spirit as the vines secreted their pheromones cocktail over her body and squeezed her massive breasts. Her struggles lessened even more as a vine penetrated her gushing slit and began to pound in and out of her. Moaning came from Angela’s mouth and the tree slowly pulled her upwards. She lost her senses and glistened with the pheromone juices in the artificial light. "She’s the X-12’s now Melissa
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
Look at your beautiful Latin friend. Those huge breasts, nice ass, and that Latin flavor is all the X-12’s. Soon she will be digesting in the plant and you will join her. Her mind is corrupted by the X-12’s chemicals and she only cares to receive sexual gratification now." Brennan said matter of fact manner. Angela increased her movements. She wildly bucked her gorgeous Latin body up and down on the root that pierced her vagina. She barely even noticed as ones entered her anus and mouth and began pumping her with more pheromones


Even with her orifices filled with the thick brown vines she continued to fuck and moan as the tree raised her to its maw. The tree had pulled Angela to the top of its maw, an astounding seventeen feet in the air. Angela seemed like a dwarf hanging in the air above this six foot thick carnivorous plant. Her feet were pulled into the air above her body and she seemed to realize the fate in store for her. She tried to fight but her arms were lowered into the maw. The plant gripped her arms and began pulling her into it. As her head entered the body she shouted one final thing to Melissa, "I’m sorry Melissa, that I didn’t get us out of this! It doesn’t hurt it feel great!" I jus…." She trailed off as the plant pulled her head into its maw and forced her down further into it


The plant pulled her huge double d breasts in with a nice plop, slid her tan smooth stomach in with no resistance, squeezed in her curvy hips with a loud plopping sound, and then eased her legs into its maw. All that remained were Angela’s tiny tan feet twitching in the light as they slowly too slid into the plants maw to the stem of the plant. The lady shaped lump descended into the stem and down into the ground. "Alright. She made it to the stomach lets get this bitch ready I want this one to be good." Brennan told his men. The men stripped Melissa’s clothes off and pushed her forward completely naked. She tripped and hit the ground. The vines quickly surrounded her body and began to caress every inch of her womanly figure. As if her body couldn’t be turned on more she felt herself become even more aroused as the plant touched her body. The touch was soft and lovely
GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX

girls pussy and pussy touching sex

ENTER TO GIRLS PUSSY AND PUSSY TOUCHING SEX
It felt like a thousand soft, squishy, and perfect hands were touching her in every imaginable way. Vines attached to her breasts and began squeezing them causing her to moan in pleasure. Her nipples were also being played with. Engorged and erect they were squeezed and massaged by the plant giving Melissa one of the strongest orgasms she had ever received and the only one she had ever had without clitoral stimulation. She watched as the plant ignored her crotch and it began to squirt its pheromones all over her delicate white chest. She felt pure ecstasy as her back arched on the verge of another orgasm. The vines began pulling her towards the X-12’s base. She barely even noticed lost in waves of pure bliss
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She looked down to see the plant’s vines actually position themselves in front of her nipples and latch onto her aching breasts. She shu
2011-Dec-17 05:38 - TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS
Two blonde anal sluts. Page One - Cheating, M-F My husband could never really explain why it turns him on for me to be his slut wife, “It just does” he says. It doesn’t matter if I’m picking up a guy on the internet or a local bar and giving him the details later or if I’m simply being a party slut, doing a variety of different guys throughout the evening, sometimes sneaking off two or three times with guys and giving head or getting laid and sometimes all the guys knowing that I‘m giving turns, I‘ve had as many as seven men in the same night. We’ve had many MFM’s and a few small gangbangs of 4 men. His favorite slut wife scenario is having the guy think that I’m cheating, especially if he gets to see or hear it somehow
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Under any circumstances, it works out well for both of us because I really enjoy being a slut, it truly turns me on bringing a guy to total ecstasy. Although I enjoy doing a buff guy with a huge cock, I seem to get turned on more tackling the underdog, the kind of guy that probably doesn’t get laid often. Maybe he’s a little shy, nerdy, chubby or two blonde anal sluts not the best looking. My favorite is finding a married man with a ho-hum sex life and finding out his best fantasy and helping him make it happen. It drives two blonde anal sluts me wild giving the underdog a chance to have a fantasy come true. One night while we were out at a dance club we ran into George, a casual friend of ours. He was flirting with me as the night wore on and the drinks were flowing. I was having a blast but I knew my husband would be getting too drunk to drive so I limited myself to 2 drinks early in the evening and started drinking water about two hours before we left the club


I didn’t have to be drunk to have fun, the attention I was getting from George was all the fun I needed. We big fuck orgy danced to five or six songs and the longer we danced, the touchier he got. At one point I felt a solid hard-on press against me through his jeans. I commented that he’s all charged and ready to go with his wife when he gets home. He replied that maybe he’ll get his usual maintenance sex, a “stick it in, cum and roll over session” is what he called it. I chided him a little by saying that maybe it’s not exciting because he didn’t make an effort to do something exciting
TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS

two blonde anal sluts

ENTER TO TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS
“No”, he said “I’ve tried everything, I think she’s just not interested in getting creative”. That was my chance to ask the million dollar question, “What is it that you would have her to do if she was willing to do anything you wanted?” I asked. “Well on the simple side, I haven’t had a blow job in five years and I’ve never done anal, that’s something I’ve always wanted. On the fantasy side, like many guys, I’ve always wanted to do two girls at once.” “I’m sure there’s a way for you to get her back in the groove of things, maybe it’s your approach” I said. We danced for a few more songs after that conversation. The dancing became intense and physical, I could feel his cock was ready to explode through his clothes, I was pretty wet from feeling the bulge and feeling his hands grabbing at my ass and tits during that last few songs. The club lights came on and the music stopped, we wandered back to our table where my husband was sitting
TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS

two blonde anal sluts

ENTER TO TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS
I knew my husband was getting horny watching us out there but he pretended he didn’t see a thing. George walked out to the car with us, he politely offered his phone number and said that we should “all” get together some time, but I knew he really meant with me. My husband was a little drunk and after saying goodnight to George, he crawled into the back seat of the car. As we were trading numbers we heard my husband’s light snoring, he had actually fallen asleep in the few minutes we were at the car. “Did he really fall asleep that fast?” George asked. I joked and replied “Yup, he always falls asleep as soon as his head hit’s the pillow, or the arm rest in this case. George and I chatted for a couple of minutes outside the car, the parking lot emptied out fast and it wasn’t long before we were the only two cars left
Being very wet from him turning me on in the club and seeing that he still had a raging hard-on, I decided to make a move. I reached and touched his jeans, giving his cock a slight grab and gentle stroke and I volunteered to “help” him out with one of his fantasies. “Here, now?” he asked. “Yes, right here and right now, I’ll close that five year gap and give you a blow job” I said. I dropped to my knees as I fumbled with his zipper and belt buckle. His two blonde anal sluts package was at face level and it was so hot and hard that I think I felt heat emitting from his cock as it sprung out toward my face. Page 2 My lips clamped around his dick as I let it slide back and forth hitting the back of my mouth. I worked my tongue on the bottom of his head, I could tell he was trying to muffle his moans of pleasure


While I was sucking his cock I reached under my skirt and rubbed my clit with one hand while I massaged his balls with my other hand. I could feel my juices flowing down my cunt as I rubbed myself and sucked his cock. It only took a minute before I orgasmed on my soaked hand and I could feel his cock swell, giving me a taste of pre-cum as I came. I let his cock pop out of my mouth as I stood up and told him that I needed him to fuck me. He looked toward the back seat of the car with a little hesitation. I told him not to worry, that my husband will be asleep for hours. He turned me toward the car as he lifted my skirt and guided his cock to my cunt, it was so wet that he didn’t have any problem sliding it in as far as he could
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I felt my pussy walls separate wide as it drove into me. I almost came again on the first stroke of penetration. He reached one hand around and rubbed my clit as he fucked me. I lost count of my orgasms after 3 or 4, he was really bringing me a level of ecstasy that I haven’t had in a while. In the heat of the moment I decided that I wanted to give him one more of his fantasies. I reached around for his dick and on one of his strokes I pulled it out of my cunt and aimed it to my ass. My ass was soaked with my fluids and I knew he wouldn’t have any trouble penetrating me. I told him to go in slow and easy. He kept saying “Oh my God, I can’t believe this is finally happening”. It only hurt a little bit as he slowly slid his cock in my ass
TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS

two blonde anal sluts

ENTER TO TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS
It was merely a few seconds for my body to adjust to what I call “pleasure-pain” as he entered me. Once I was comfortable I started to writher my body and he knew this was his time to start humping. He let his fucking strokes go the full length of his rod as he moved. I told him to rub my clit again as he ass-fucked me. His hand rubbing my clit and his cock fucking my ass gave me an orgasm that was so intense that it caused his cum to burst into my ass. Neither of us could refrain from moaning loudly as we came. At near exhaustion we both slumped onto the side of the car and panted like wild dogs for a minute before we broke away and started adjusting our clothes. As we parted he kept thanking me and he told me that this was probably the most exciting sex he’s ever had and that he couldn’t believe he got two of his fantasies in the same night. I told him to get some protein because I can make arrangements to take care of his third fantasy with two women
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He stood in the parking lot with a grin from ear to ear as I drove off. I heard my husband rustling around in the back seat while I went down the road. As he sat up I said “You missed a great show”. “I didn’t miss a thing, I knew you‘d both buy that fake snoring thing” he replied. We both chuckled as I drove, I knew my night of sex was just beginning because I was heading home with my super horny man and we would be sucking and fucking a hours. That little tryst in the parking lot would have been enough for most women for the night but it was mere foreplay for my husband and I
Giving George a couple of his fantasies was my main pleasure, George’s pleasures were obvious and my husband not only loves when I’m slutty, he was over-charged at George thinking that I was cheating. I don’t know why it turns him on so much, it just does :-)
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

TWO BLONDE ANAL SLUTS two blonde anal sluts

two blonde anal sluts, lesbians anal lesbian, three babes and their toys, hardcor, pink toy, lesbian bathroom rim, girl cumshot sex, brunette pornstar teen small tits,
Related posts: fiftys milf vids
2011-Dec-16 14:58 - BLOND AND BLACK FRIENDS
Blond and black friends. ?????? ????? ??????????? ???? ???? ??????? ? ?????????????? ?????? ??????, ? ?????? samsung x10 ???????? ??????????? ??? ??? ????? ???????????? ???????, samsung x10 blond and black friends ???????? ?? ????????????? ? ??????? ?????????????. ? ??, ??? ??? ?????? ????? ????? ?????, ? ??? ????? ?? ????? ????????. blond and black friends ????? ... ????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Eisa recovery v1 3 ?????? ????????? windows 7 ??????? ??? blond and black friends ?????? ????????? ??????? ??????????? masturbating cumming ??? lineage 2 ???????? ????? ???? + ??? ???? ????? 10 Crack ?? ?????????? ?????????? ??????? ???? ????????
CLUBTUG.COM

BLOND AND BLACK FRIENDS blond and black friends

blond and black friends, blond teen blowjob cum, anal and vaginal and interacial, licking ass brunette hairy, body anal, lesbian licking in bathroom, black guy oral, faith black, lesbians need, young girl shoot, sexe teen couple,
Related posts: russian mature movies
2011-Dec-16 01:49 - CARS PUBLICS
Cars publics. When my daughter entered the bedroom, she showed me that she was wearing a tight, see thru black pair of panties, and knew that I was ready to burst. "Daddy, I'm wearing Anna's panties. She told me to wear these, and to have you pull them down, and to sniff right where her pussy lips were just a short time ago. She's now wearing my panties. Think about that while you peel off these panties, and sniff!" My daughter joined me on the bed, and I peeled off Anna's panties. I could see the crotch was cars publics patterned by juices, and the spicy scent of Anna's cunt filled my nostrils, as I held them up and inhaled deeply. My cock was throbbing wildly, almost ready to blow. Lying back and spreading her legs, so urged me on. "Fuck me Daddy
CARS PUBLICS

cars publics

ENTER TO CARS PUBLICS
Your cock must be ready to explode, ram your little girl's cunt. After the pressure is off, I want you to have the honor of busting open your little girl's last tight vestige of virginity. Daddy's little girl is going to get her asshole cherry popped. But right now, fuck your little girl's horny cunt, I want to feel Daddy's rock hard cock exploding your thick, juicy load deep inside me, now!" In position, I nudged against her, and drove it in, in one bold thrust. My daughter squealed as I filled her needy, greedy cunt, and I shivered at the exqusite sensation of her fiery inner warmth wrapping tightly around my throbbing cock. She wrapped her legs around my waist, urging me on to drive in every last bit. I knew I wasn't going to last long, I could feel my balls boiling. I hung on for at most a minute, then my cock erupted
The feeling was like a firehose going off, my cock sprayed thick ropes over and over, I flooded my daughter's tight teen cunt with a torrent of cum. I withdrew, and cuddling her to me, I reached down, and used my fingers to bring her to climax, no way was I going to leave my daughter hanging. I could feel her body start to shake and spasm, she locked her body around me, and I enjoyed the cry of pleasure and relief that filled the room as her pussy orgasmed around my fingers! We lay back, taking a brief relaxation. Jeez, I needed that, no way could I last out the breaking of my daughter's tight asshole. Thinking about it, got me going again, I was going to pop my daughter's cherry asshole. My daughter noticed it, and giggled. "Ooh, he looks like he's so ready to take my last vestige of virginity, let's do it!" After thinking about it a bit, I decided that it would probably be best to have my daughter on top of me, so she could control the penetration. The last thing I ever wanted to do was get so excited that I would lose control, and rape my daughter's tight asshole. "Ok baby, before we get to the penetration, let's get you ready. On your hands and knees little girl!" I playfully ordered her. "Yes, oh yes, lick and finger my asshole, Anna did it, and I love it! Get your little girl's asshole ready to be fucked by cars publics Daddy's cock!" Her ass was cocked up and ready
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Gently pulling apart her cheeks, I could see the tight, rose shaped pucker of her asshole, a bulls-eye for my mouth, finger and cock. I got my mouth down there, and swept my tongue over the tight twitchy pucker. "Oh my fucking god, that feels so fucking incredible!" my daughter squealed, "lick my asshole, finger it, get me ready for Daddy's hard cock to bust open my asshole!" I was more than happy to do so, licking the tight pucker was making my cock as hard as steel, it was so fucking hot to lick my daughter's asshole. Bringing a finger into play, nicole wild I slid it gently up her asshole, listening to her grunts of pleasure as I licked and fingered her. I took a tube of astroglide, and started to slide two lubed fingers up her back door, applying a liberal coating to her tight hole. I then cars publics lay back, my cock pointing skyward, as my daughter took the tube, and applied a coating to the head of my cock, making my erection gleam, my cock was almost painfully erect. My daughter took a reverse cowgirl position, facing away from me as she positioned herself. She slowly lowered her ass towards my straining cock. I put my hands on her ass cheeks, both to support her, and to spread her cheeks at the same time
CARS PUBLICS

cars publics

ENTER TO CARS PUBLICS
Just before my daughter settled the entrance to her last virgin territory against my cock head, I could see her tight bulls-eye, shiny with lube, ready to take my cock in. I could feel my cock head now pressing against her entrance. She stopped, breathing deep, getting ready. She worked on relaxing, relaxing, and her sphincter slowly relaxed, and opened just enough to admit the head of my cock. My daughter felt the head pop in, and stopped. She grunted, muttered "Damn, it's so big." "It's okay baby doll, if it's too painful, don't do it, Daddy loves you and I don't want you to get hurt, my little girl." "I love you too Daddy, you are so considerate, I just need to get adjusted, and take it very slowly, I really do want my Daddy to take his little girl's last cherry." "Ok baby doll, take all the time you need my sweetheart." I felt a rush of love for my daughter, she was indeed a true lover, so willing to give all of herself in our lovemaking, she was far and away a far better and unselfish lover, not like that bitch of a mother. I wondered, idly, how such a bitch could produce such a wonderful, loving creature like my little girl, than realized that I had been the guiding parent, and realized that her being such a wonderful lover and person had been shaped by my parenting. After a few minutes of concentration, I felt and saw my daughter squirm her sexy rump, and slowly, inch by inch, her tight gripping walls of her asshole started to part, allowing it to sink slowly onto my cock. I watched with amazement, the sight of my cock fitting into my daughter's tight little backdoor was such a sexy sight. I had never felt anything so tight and gripping as the extra tight hug of my daughter's asshole around my cock. Her sphincter alternated in contracting and relaxing around his cock, taking me in bit by bit. Finally, when my cock was almost completely engulfed, my daughter told me to take my hands away, as I did so, she pushed down hard, and sat fully on my lap
She grunted as she took the last bit of my thick cock up her tight ass. She continued to squirm her ass slowly, my dick felt like it was throbbing inside her, and she worked on adjusting to the stretch. "Yes, oh yes, Daddy has fucked his little girl's last bit of virginity away!" Her squirming turned to outright movement, she began to slowly lift off my cock, only to sink down after a few moments. As she began to rise and fall, the length of the strokes increased, and the rate and strength of her sphincter contractions increased as well. The knowledge that I had claimed my daughter's last vestige of virginity fired my up, I could feel my cock was working up, I knew my orgasm was very close. I reached around and started to finger her twitching clit, she cried out and picked up speed. Finally my daughter was bouncing almost the full length of my cock, she howled with pleasure as she climaxed, and the feel of her tight asshole contracting with squeezing pulses around my cock sent me over, my cock lurched and swelled, I grabbed her hips, and slammed her back down into my lap, and bucked up to her as I spent myself in a shuddering orgasm, my cock squirting a thick, juicy load, deep in her tight asshole. We collapsed in a heap, my cock was sizzling from the tight grip. After a few minutes, I took her hand, and led her into the shower. Under the warm spray of water, my daughter gave me a gentle cock washing, running her hands over my cock, washing up a thick lather. I did the same, my hands caressing her ass cheeks, running soapy fingers along the tight asshole, feeling it twitching
CARS PUBLICS

cars publics

ENTER TO CARS PUBLICS
We dried each other off, and my daughter grinned as she saw my cock rising back to life again! Back in bed, my daughter spread herself out, once again in full heat, once again ready for me. "Oh yes, Daddy, I need one more. Give me the loving fuck, the fucking you reserve for me, to show me I am the true love of your life. Daddy's little girl loves to be your lover, and your little girl needs Daddy's big cock again!" Getting between her spread thighs, I notched my cock against her, and slid it slowly in. My daughter sighed with pleasure as I pushed in, until I was balls deep inside of her fiery, steamy fuck hole. "Yes, oh yes, that's where Daddy's thick cock belongs, deep in your little girl's horny cunt! Now, just lovingly fuck me, ride me, a long time." My daughter wrapped her legs around my waist, and I drew back and again plunged balls deep. I took her slowly, giving her a loving fuck, our mouths came together in passion filled heat, and the tongue twirling kisses made my dick throb. I rode her slowly and gently, and my daughter was soon giving off gasps and grunts of pleasure, her legs were starting to tremble, and my cock was throbbing, getting ready to blow. Suddenly her pussy started to flutter wildly, her legs locked tightly around my waist. "Fuck, yes, oh fuck, I'm gonna cum, Daddy's little girl is cumming, fuck me Daddy, cum with me, cum in me, fill your little girl's cunt, yes, yes, YES!" My cock exploded, our cries of orgasm came together and filled up the bedroom as my cock pumped out another thick load, gushing into my daughter's eager fuck hole, her spasms draining my prick dry. As we lay back, my daughter smiled at me and said, "I think it's time for you to watch and join Anna and I, next time we get together. I want my Daddy there, to join in the fun!" I was, of course, happy to agree, and I held my daughter's tired, well fucked body close to mine as we drifted off. father daughter incest lesbian anal buttplug All Taboo Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Morgen dirtytyke horny4sex78 oldbluiii Related Links Daughter's sexy sight part 14 Daughter's sexy sight, part 10
CARS PUBLICS

cars publics

ENTER TO CARS PUBLICS

CARS PUBLICS cars publics

cars publics, licking pool public, younge teen fuck, bondage caucasian, two sexy milf, save, very young porn teen, brunette tape, big black and blond, busty fucking, blond licking anal, fucking licking sex,
Related posts: asian mature video
2011-Dec-15 08:30 - MATHS COACH
Maths coach. My name is David. I’m 19-years old. I’m a senior at my High School. I’m on the football team. I guess that I’m a pretty popular guy. I have a lot of friends
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Anyway enough about me this is a story about my sister Lisa. Lisa is my younger sister. She’s 18-years old. She has long blond hair and a beautiful athletic body. I love her stomach. She has full six pack
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
I mean her stomach is rock hard. She has killer legs. She about five foot ten, so she’s pretty tall. Her legs are long and muscular. She always walks around my friends and I in her cut off tee shirts and short skirts or her short lose running shorts. Well, one weekend our parents went out of town and let me watch the house. That was a big mistake. I decided to throw the party of the century


Friday night came around and my parents handed me some money and gave me a lecture about not having anyone over. I waited about an hour then I started calling all my friends telling them to bring the drinks. Around 7:00pm a couple of my friends showed up with three kegs. By 10:00 there was proudly about 50 people at the party. Lisa had been bitching all day about my friends. So she was being antisocial. Finally she came out of her room and after I had a long talk with her she decide to loosened up and have a drink or two. Now, you must understand Lisa is my sister but even I see how damn fine she is
All my friends give me a hard time about it. One of my best friends is Owen Townsman. Owen is a pretty big black dude. We play football together. Owen is always talking about fucking Lisa. Anyway, as the night rolled on Lisa would flirt with all my friends. She is such a tease


She was wearing a short skirt with a cut-off top. Her stomach looked awesome. The more she drank the more she would tease my friends by doing stuff like messing with her bra making her tits bounce or running her hands up and down her long tan legs. Owen kept talking trash to me all night about Lisa. I maths coach have to say that watching Lisa even got me a little horny. Around 12:00am the party was kicking. I couldn’t help but notice my tease ass sister was missing. I started going through the house looking for her
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
As I went into our downstairs TV room I heard some voices. I knew that I had shut the door to keep people out so I was sort of pissed that someone had gone down there anyway. As I approached the door I noticed that wasn’t fully shut there was a crack opening so I looked through it to see who was in the room. Mush to my surprise I saw Lisa sitting on the couch with her skirt ridding up exposing her long sexy legs. Her tits kept bouncing up and down as she laughed at whoever was talking to her. I knew that voice, “Oh my god it’s Owen. He’s trying to score with Lisa. I heard Lisa saying that she was feeling really tiered and weak. Owen said, “that’s just the drugs I put in you drink starting to kick in
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
Now this got my attention. Owen turned around to set his drink on the table. As he did so I slipped into the room quickly and silently shutting the door. I then ran into the closet. The closet has a shudder appearance so that from the inside you can see the whole room, but anyone in the room can’t see me hidden in the closet. I watched in excitement as the events unfolded. As soon as he set his drink down on the table he walked over to the door leading out of the room. I watched as he locked the door


He walked over to Lisa. He said, “Now you and I are going to have some fun baby. Her speech was slurred but you could understand what she was saying. “Please don’t do this Owen, I’ll tell my brother. Owen said, “Shut up bitch. Just sit back and enjoy it, because I’m going to fuck the shit out of you. He was standing in front of her as he began to undress. teens girls fucked He took off his jeans exposing his 10 inches long 2 inches thick cock. I must admit dude was hung
As soon as he was naked he got on his knees in front of Lisa. She gathered all of her energy as she tried to get up. Owen slapped her across the face and told her “Sit the fuck down." Owen spread her legs. He began rubbing them up and down as he forced his tongue down Lisa’s throat. I thought to myself should I stop this before those goes to far? Then I looked down at my rock hard cock pressing against my pants. I was going just sit back and enjoy the show. I watched as Owen ran his hands up and down Lisa’s legs. Slowly moving his hands up her muscular thighs he exposed her G-string thong. Please stop, she said in her drugged out voice. Owen pulled her skirt up around her waist
He leaned back so he could take a good look at her sexy ass body and the thin G-string thong covering it. She tried to sit up. He pushed her head back into the couch. She was crying, every sob would make her big tits bounce. Owen just started laughing
Then he slid his hands up under her shirt. He began squeezing her breast. She was shaking her head. She kept say, “No please, no please! Owen pulled her shirt up over her head and threw it on the floor. Lisa was now sitting on the couch with her big tits hiding behind her lacy bra with her skirt pulled up around her waist. Owen placed a hands on either side of her thong with a quick yank he tore it off her body. She just let out a grunt as she was tight pink little slit was exposed
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
Much to my surprise she was shaved. A matter of fact all that she had for pubic hair was a small thin cotton ball shaped like a heart. Owen laugh as he said, “A heart huh, you are a little princess. He told her to get ready then he spit in his hand. He did the same to her cunt. He lined his maths coach shaft up to her opening. Lisa gave on last plea, “Please don’t Owen, I’ve never done it before. Please not like this. Owen told her to shut up and get ready. With that be begin forcing his beast of a cock up my sisters tight little slit. Damn your tight bitch, I’ve never had a white cunt. You’re going to be my first, he said. He kept letting out little grunts as he forced his dick up her inch by inch. It took a couple of minutes but he finally had all of his cock in her


He took a couple deep pumps forcing his dick all the ways in till his balls were resting outside of her asshole. Lisa kept turning her head back and forth. He grabbed a handful of her long blond hair and made her look at him as he kept pumping her tight cunt. Man did I want him to take off her bra. I thought that I was going to cum in my pants just watching. He bent over her and started forcing his tongue down her throat as her body bounced with his steady pumps


All of a sudden he pulled back. Lisa’s bra could be undone from the front. I was about to jump out and undo it myself. Leaning back he placed his hands on either side of her bra’s clasp. Then with a quick flip her breast sprung free. Bent over and started sucking her pink nipples. Her large bouncing breast stood out against his black sweaty skin. He kept sucking her breast moving from one nipple then to the other. He kept doing this till her nipples were as hard as rocks
Her arms flung about wildly. She was too drugged to really do anything. So what little resistance that she could put up was strictly for show. Owen finally had enough of it. Owen used both of his hands to pin her hands against the couch. She was crying begging him to pull out
He kept saying, “Your little white cunt is mine now slut. I’m going to pump you full of my warm cum. Get ready bitch. He started really pumping away on her. Her breast jiggled as her body bounced back and forth with his steady pumps. “Oh shit, I’m going to cum in you bitch, he said. No please pull out, Lisa begged. He pumps slowed down
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
Instead of pumping her fast he pumped her slow and deep. The sweet sound of his ball sack slapping her body filled the room. Lisa just continued begging him to pull out of her. At this point I don’t think that he heard a word. He was in pure ecstasy. “Oh shit, here I cum baby. Get ready I’m going to pump your little white cunt full of my cum fill your body up with a little mixed baby


Huh, huh, ohhhhhhhhh", he kept letting out grunts. He let go of her hands and placed both of his on her breast. He squeezed her tits while his pumps were building up to the big moment. Then it happened. He let out a long grunt as he exploded inside of her tight cunt. He kept pumping her making sure that she got every last drop. He bent over and sucked her pink nipples while she was crying. She kept saying, “no more, no more please. As soon as his limp cock popped out of her. I jumped out of the closet


“Oh shit, hey man this isn’t what it looks like, Owen said. I said, “Shut the fuck up I watched the whole thing. You raped her you son of bitch. “Don’t worry I won’t tell anyone if you can keep your mouth shut." He looked at me rather confused. I began undoing my pants. As soon as I my pants were off he knew that I was going to take a turn on her for myself. I said, “Get outside the room and make sure no one comes this way. OK man, just so I’m clear are we cool right?" I said, “We’re cool if you let me take my turn on Lisa without having to worry about someone catching me fucking my sister, while she drugged no less." Don’t worry I’ll keep everyone out of the room, she’s all yours bro", Owen said as he left the room. I spread Lisa’s legs. She was crying and begging me not to rape her. “Shh honey, don’t worry I’m going to make everything alright sexy
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
I placed my hands on her muscular thighs. I thought that I was going to pop then. I placed my cock’s head against her tight little opening. I then bent over and started sucking on her nipples. David please, I’m your sister, please don’t she said. I was possessed. It was like I was paying her back for all those times that I had thought about her while beating off
With a few quick deep thrust I forced my cock all the way in her. Damn she was tight. She was like a fucking glove. I looked down at her little dark haired heart above her slit. I laughed as I started pumping her up and down. She was so tight I knew that I wouldn’t last long. My balls were tight as shit as they kept slapping her body. I forced each of her nipples into my mouth
MATHS COACH

maths coach

ENTER TO MATHS COACH
I would roll them around with my tongue. Slowly her nipples would grow hard while still inside my mouth. I broke free of her breast. I sat there pumping her body letting out grunts and laughs at the same time. Man was she tight. She was the fuck of a century
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I pumped her cunt with vengeance for the thousands maths coach of times that I had beaten off thinking about her sexy body. I was caught up in the moment because I had every intention of pulling out but I just got caught up in the moment. I place my hands on either side of her head. I said, “If you ever tell anyone about this I’ll fucking kill you after I let all of my friends take turns on your sweet ass. She said, “Please David, pull out, not in me, not you, please pull out. Like I said I had a handful of her long blond hair on either side of her head forcing her to look at me as I took pleasure from her tight cunt. I meant to pull out I really did but I couldn’t help it I was so deep inside of her when I started to shoot my load. I held it back as long as I could then I just started shooting it inside of her. She started crying as she felt wave after wave of my warm cum coating her tight slit. I pumped my hips back and forth milking my cock in her. Then I bent over and said, “From now on you’re my cum slut bitch, you’ll do what ever I tell you or like I said I’ll kill you." With that I bent over and sucked her pink nipple before pulling my limp cock back and getting dress
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I pulled her skirt back down and fixed her bra. I then put her shirt back on. I picked her up and laid her inside of the downstairs closet. It could be locked from the outside so of course I locked it. The next morning after everyone left my house (Owen was the last to go he was so afraid that I was going to call the cops). I went downstairs and opened up the closet door she sat there hugging her knees. With her long blond hair and the look on her face I had to rape her again. I pulled her by her hair out of the closet. I then got her on all fours. I flipped her skirt up over her waist


Then I fucked her tight cunt doggy style while she cried begging me to pull out. Her ass sat there bouncing with my deep and steady pumps. This time I meant to cum in her. With my hands on her hips I made a quick thrust deep inside of her where my cock unloaded again. She just sat there moving up and down with my pumps while I filled her full of my cum. I pulled out and stood up. Go take a shower and get dressed into something sexy, you and I are going to have some fun before mom and dad get home", I said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
For the rest of the weekend I fucked her tight cunt till I thought I couldn’t cum anymore. I still fuck her a couple times a week and believe it or not she is still as tight as a glove.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

MATHS COACH maths coach

maths coach, bathroom anal sex, couples in pantyhose, tits hole, blonde big tits threesome pornstar, asian girl oral, two big blonde, outdoor dildo sex, brianna banks gets ass, masturbing a cat, teen cum hair black, want to get pierces,
Related posts: amaturer webcam
2011-Dec-14 17:06 - LESBIAN ASS LICKING ARE CHICK
2011-Dec-14 10:45 - GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL
Group blowjob interacial. The first inkling I had that my day was going to be more interesting than normal, was hearing some muffled curse words from over the fence. I had gotten home earlier than normal, and was just sitting back to enjoy the afternoon with a cold one when I heard her. I had lived in this nice quiet neighborhood for about 5 years now, and knew my neighbors kids pretty well. The sounds I was hearing were probably coming from Amy, the petite 16 year old cheerleader who lived next door. She was a very attractive dark haired beauty, with medium length black hair, and a very nice tan, which I had enjoyed seeing her work on several times
GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL

group blowjob interacial

ENTER TO GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL
She had watered my dogs before when I was on business trips, so we were fairly well acquainted. As I peered over the fence, about to ask what was wrong, I was stunned into silence, which was a good thing, as it turned out. Amy had apparently forgotten her keys again, and had tried to sneak in the dog door, something I had seen her do before. My side deck is high enough, it is easy to look over, and I had enjoyed some nice glimpses of her before, working out, doing chores and such after school. What the cursing what about, is she was stuck in the dog door, with her head and shoulders down towards the floor, and her hips stuck up high. They have one of those locking dog door sliders, and she must have disturbed it when she was crawling in, and it locked her in place. With the gate down that way, and her arms and shoulders through, she could not back up, and could not go forward, because her full hips would need to group blowjob interacial turn sideways in order to get through the gaet
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Although I was enjoying the view of her short skirt almost completely exposing her panties in that position, I was about to call out to see if she needed some help, when their dog stuck his nose under her skirt, goosing her into the top of the dog door, and causing her to yelp in surprise. Rex was a good sized golden lab, and very well behaved normally, but whatever he was smelling at her crotch caused him to keep his nose where it was, in spite of her yelling at him. “Rex, quit that! No!” she yelled, but although he backed up a step when she said that, he went right back to nosing her little panties. My shorts were feeling very tight in the crotch, when I noticed he was starting to lick at her panties, and her shrieks were changing pitch. He was enjoying licking at her ass and panty covered pussy, and although she was still telling him no, some of the conviction had gone out of her voice. Her cheerleader practice must have made her legs and pussy smell great to him, because he kept on licking, and poking his nose at her, until it was obvious from her squirming and silence, that she was starting to enjoy it. I realized that if I did not record this for posterity, I would regret it, and quietly went into my office right off the porch, and grabbed my little video camera and set it on the edge of the fence, pointing down at the action. By this time, her squirming was more pronounced, and I could see her hips flexing and her stomach muscles contracting when his long tongue hit near her clit. My dick was so hard at this point, I was about to whip it out and jack off, but I thought I could get a better view if I hopped the fence real quick. I jumped over the fence onto the lawn about 10 feet away, so she would not hear me, and I would not disturb Rex at his job
CLUBTUG.COM
I walked right next to Amy and Rex, and pulled my shorts down so I could really enjoy the view. Standing so close to Amy, her skirt was partially blocking the view, so I carefully reached down, and flipped the back of her skirt up onto her upper back. From this angle, it was obvious her panties were soaked from dog saliva, and probably pussy juice, since she was panting and moaning almost continually now. Rex surprised me by reaching up with one paw, and scratching the side of her butt, and leg. I think he was trying to get in position to hump her, as he was obviously excited. However, his claws hooked into the pink lace at the top of her panties and pulled them part way down on one side. When I saw that, a light bulb when off in my head, and I thought I could improve the view even more. I reached down with my left hand (my right was busy stroking my rock hard cock at this point) and snagged her panties just like he had, only I pulled it down more on the left side, which opened the panties up at the leg hole
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Rex’s tongue immediately found that opening, and the reaction from Amy was intense. She stiffened up, and gasped “Oh my GOD”! as his rough dog tongue was now hitting directly on her lips and clit. I almost came right then, but my mind was now stuck on the idea of making this even better. I thought I could get away with moving Rex some, since he was so focused on licking her. I grabbed his right front leg, and made his claws snag in the panty top on Amy’s right but cheek, pulling her panties half way down her legs


I stared at her perfect round ass, fully exposed now, as Rex went back to licking her, even more aggressively, now that he had a straight shot at her pussy. About 15 seconds later, that direct contact of his tongue with her clit, made her stiffen in orgasm, as she squealed, tightened up her butt and stomach muscles, and came like a freight train. Rex ignored her sounds completely, and was humping at the air behind her, as he stimulated her past that orgasm, towards another one. I then had another flash of brilliance. It looked like he was going to try to mount her shortly, but with her stuck as she was, I had a better idea. I pushed Rex back, although he clearly did not want to go. I then curled my hand into a claw shape, and scratched at her butt and back, as if Rex was trying to mount her. I kneeled behind her, and guided the tip of my cock towards he swollen pussy lips, wet with her cum. I squeezed her hips with my fingernails, which should feel like Rex’s claws with any luck, and then jabbed my hard cock at her pussy
GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL

group blowjob interacial

ENTER TO GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL
I knew dogs could not guide girls shaveing vagina their cocks very accurately, so I slid my cock under her pussy, rubbing her clit a few times, then poked her legs, and finally allowed my cock to hit dead center on her pussy. As I watched the head penetrate about an inch, I heard Amy give a little shriek of No! and then I rocked my hips forward rapidly, getting more of my cock into her hot little pussy with every stroke. Amy was moaning and panting repeatedly, with every push forward, and occasionally saying “Oh God!” when I went even deeper into her. The sensation of heat and the slippery heaven of her pussy around my cock made my head reel, and I was right on the edge of cumming. I pushed into her harder, and finally bottomed out, with almost all of my cock fully imbedded into her tight pussy. I had just enough control to keep the skin of my stomach and hips from ramming into her ass, because I did not want her group blowjob interacial to realize it was not a dog fucking her. I pulled my cock most of the way out, and slammed it back in repeatedly, trying to hold off on the monster orgasm I was about to have, when her pussy clenched down on me like a hot velvet vice, and she literally screamed, as she had her own orgasm, much stronger than the one before. That pushed me far over the edge, and I rammed into her all the way, my hips and stomach firm against her legs and ass, as I came more strongly than I had ever before
I barely kept myself from yelling out, and wave after wave of cum crashed out of my cock, and into her pussy and womb. Before she finished coming down from her orgasm, I pulled my cock part way out, so she would not feel my skin, and then stayed there for a minute, while I enjoyed the site of her sweaty back, and round full ass right in front of me, and her lovely pussy still stretched out by half of my cock. After a couple of minutes of catching my breath, and coming down from that amazing orgasm, I started to worry that I should get out of the position I was in, plus my knees were started to be sore. I slowly pulled my cock out of her, seeing her cum and mine mixed as I leaned back. I noticed Rex was right beside me, so I got to my feet, and pulled up my shorts. He sniffed at her pussy a few times, and then started licking again. Amy yelled out more loudly this time, as maybe she was extra sensitive at the moment. He ignored her, and starting really going to town
GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL

group blowjob interacial

ENTER TO GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL
I hopped back over the fence while he was busy licking her all over, and realized my camera had caught the whole thing. I quickly put it away, and when I came out, I saw Rex was about to try to mount Amy again. I panicked a bit, as I realized that if he fucked her too, Amy would almost certainly feel a big difference between us, and might come to the conclusion that someone other than Rex had fucked her. I call out Rex “No Rex! Bad Dog!” and jumped over the fence again, this time being obvious about it. I pulled Rex back by his collar, and said “Amy, what are you doing!? In what I hoped was a stunned, and slightly accusing tone of voice. Amy was probably blushing halfway to her waist at being caught in that position, but she said “Mr Nicholas, can you help me please?” “ I got caught in the dog door, and can’t get out!” The embarrassment in her voice was obvious, and I thought she was almost to the point of tears. Feeling a little guilty at this point, I said “Sure Amy, let me see what I can do”


As I kneeled down next to her, I flipped her shorts back so they covered more of her backside, then leaned in close, to see if I could group blowjob interacial push up the gate latch. I strained at the gate with both hands, and forced it past the latch, and then up. I helped pull her out of the doggy door, and got a good view of her sweaty and flushed face and neck, as she stood up, and quickly yanked her panties back into position. She stammered out a quick thanks, and then said, “Please don’t tell anyone about this!” With her face and neck still flaming red with embarrassment, she grabbed her backpack lying next to the door, and quickly ran around the corner. I realized then, that this might not be the end of the story….



GROUP BLOWJOB INTERACIAL group blowjob interacial

group blowjob interacial, teen ugly man, friend oral, blowjob then anal, tits ass swallow, hot blonde being sexed, get eat, the power of team work, mother hardcore, hardcore throat fucking, teen young interracial couple, sex black cocks girl,
Related posts: yuo porn mature
2011-Dec-14 01:59 - SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
Sex and make him cum. I hung up the phone after speaking with Gerald for the last time. It was over, he was sorry, he hoped we could be friends still, he wished there was a better way he could tell me but better now than later. I had listened,numb, the only man I had imagined myself with, the one who's surname I had spent hours writing, the one who's children I couldn't wait to bear just so I might please him had been led by his pecker to someone new- and younger.I had managed,"um", "Oh" and "uh huh" from my end of the phone and that was enough for the entire conversation. She was there, I could tell -he got distracted and I heard her breathing on the phone- not heavy- she wanted to be there for the kill. Tell the bitch good bye
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
Yeah It was just six forty two and I had got in from my Aerobics class- which I did to try to keep in shape for him. Not a lot of point now I thought the bitterness starting to come through as the reality of being dumped hit me.I went to the fridge and got out a Rum and Coke RTD.That went with me to the sofa and I curled up in a little ball and let the tears come. I finished my drink and went back to get another to keep me company on my sofa while I thought. Well that was a mistake; I couldn't think. How do you think when your mind is going at a million miles an hour- so I settled for drinking myself stupid and climbed into my bed at ten utterly schickered. By morning I had a head ache you would not believe and I felt just as bad as I did the night before only worse because of the head ache. It was a work day so I drove in, put the BMW ( the used BMW) in my car park ( which I had to pay for) and went into do my job in the purchasing department.It wasn't stunning but I had wanted to keep my income below that of my beloved Gerald and so had turned down promotions when offered so he would earn more than me. We girls have one release tool men don't; we complain to our friends and colleagues and so at morning tea as we sat outside , a coffee in one hand the cigarette in the other I repeated word for word what he had said while giving a somewhat more eloquent version of my responses- well I'm allowed.The girls were riveted. Helen listened open mouthed, Maria keep shaking her head and saying in her Hispanic accent 'that bastard" while Francine kept touching my arm and sighing. Well I felt better after that, someone told the boss and she came over to say she had heard I had had some disappointing news and if I wanted to I could slip away early today
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
I was tempted but on instinct told her thanks but no, it was important that I got on with life without him and I'd be just fine. I was too, I buried myself in my work and blocked him out- until I went to the loo.Then it hit me and I sat on my seat in the cubicle with my head in my hands sobbing. I heard a voice, Francine,'Cindy? Honey is that you?" "Uh huh," I managed. 'Can you come out honey? "Well I could but I really didn't want to so I gave her,"Yeah, I guess." She waited a minute then said,"Come out now please." It was an order and I found myself getting up off the seat- I didn't need to flush; I'd gone before then went back in to sit because I had started crying- and opened the door. She was right there with her arms out.I fell into her arms and sobbed on her shoulder, I mean it was stupid, he wasn't that good looking, well he definitely had the start of a bald spot and he was obviously going to get fat and he was never going to earn much; I turned every job down, every job turned him down but I had invested so heavily in him, pinned all my hopes on him. I'd even got into a raging argument with my Dad over him- Dad couldn't stand him- so all this loyalty and I'm dropped.It wasn't fair. Well it bloody well wasn't. I cried myself out as she held me and made those soothing gestures and said the words, the "there there"s and the "its OK"s over and over again. Well I just felt hollow now, I had no more tears but it all seemed so utterly pointless
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
What was I going to do, go home, go to work,go home go to work and I thought of that line from the Janice Iain song about those of us with ravaged faces, lacking in the social graces, Desperately remain at home ,inventing lovers of our own.Not that my face was actually ravaged that was just the words to the- get on with it? OK. Yeah, imaginary lovers that's my future I thought but now I noticed Francine had dropped her hands down from round my back to round my butt. "Um Francine?" I gasped ."I've had my hands on your butt for nearly thirty seconds and you only just noticed. You like it, don't you?" "Francine! My God, I have just broken up with my nearly fiance, I am very vulnerable and you're what? Hitting on me? My God Francine! And I am not a lesbian. OK so, oh look , thanks for before but please, can you just get out of my way and we'll forget this ever-" "No." "What? Excuse me but sexual harassment applies to same sex as well as inter sex incidents." "Not if its consensual. Listen,don't speak, just shut up and listen.OK?"Her urgency was overpowering , I nodded and waited."I'm lesbian, OK?"I nodded."I'm twenty eight and I spent twenty six of those years believing I was straight- miserable but straight."She looked me in the eye and I thought "My God woman, I am not you, I need a man" but I had promised not to say anything so I kept quiet and listened. ."You know how they say, "it takes one to know one?" Well, hello! I knew where this was going so I gave her my best "don't think so" look and rolled my eyes.She let my butt go and brought her hands up to cup my face holding it just inches from hers then she looked me in the eye. I tried not to but I had to look back at her. I looked deep into her eyes and I knew she was right


I wanted her, I did and I had no control over it. I watched as her face broke into a smile and I knew I was smiling too- she had read me. She tilted my face slightly and brought her mouth close to mine then our lips met. It was tentative at first then her lips pressed harder and I kissed her back.I opened my mouth wanting to feel her tongue on mine. .She pushed hers into my mouth flicked against mine and the undersides of my lips. It felt wonderful,to be kissed like this by this beautiful woman
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
I tried to feel that it was naughty, wrong but I couldn't; I loved the feel of her tongue in my mouth and her body pressed against mine. ."Well?"she asked unnecessarily. My head was spinning, it should be so wrong but I just knew I wanted her, needed her to kiss me so I looked deep into her eyes and smiled inviting her to kiss me again. .I could feel my nipples and my clit was throbbing . Her hands had dropped down to caress my butt and this time I wanted them to. I felt them cupping my cheeks squeezing them, owning them; I was hers and I so wanted her to know that. By this time her hands were under my skirt touching my panties
I longed to feel them on my bare bottom and moaned softly as I kissed opening my mouth as wide as I could get it for her; my butt got a squeeze then I felt her fingers slip up under the elastic of my panties and she was touching my bare skin. "Mmm, nice ," I whispered, spreading my feet and feeling the fingertips slip into my butt crack. They tickled my butt hole then one hand came up to the waist band of my skirt . She was undoing me ,I reached behind to help her and slipped my skirt off then pulled my panties down from the back She pulled them all the way down and I stepped out of them. Her fingers returned and explored all over my womanly area as my mother would put it. What I really wanted though was for her fingers to explore in my womanly area rather than over it. The fingers moved into my slit. She was being gentle, caressing and I pushed myself forward on her hand. She dropped down on her haunches and with her hands gripping a cheek each pressed her mouth to my pussy. I used my fingers to spread myself as wide as I could for her then closed my eyes to enjoy the feel of her tongue licking and probing me
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
Not something Gerald had been keen on- Oh me going down on him was just about compulsory but never the other way round. She almost got me there but stopped. "I told them when you didn't come back that I would go and see how you were getting on and it might take some time but I guess we shouldn't take advantage of Mrs Abercrombie's generosity. I'll help you clean up then we'd better get back." I was suddenly worried, like one second there she was licking away bringing such pleasure to me and the next she's worrying about what Mrs Abercrombie might think. I felt sex and make him cum I maybe hadn't done enough, hadn't offered enough to hold her. 'Can't we stay a bit longer? Even if you just hold me- I love it when you hold me. I love you. I love you Francine don't you want to hold me?" I was desperate and my voice quivered as I spoke.She held my arms then slid her hands round me pulling me into her. I pressed my body against hers wanting to hear her say the words."I love you."This time I was kissing her, hugging her and she finally drew her face back from mine and gave me that smile. .'Know what?" she asked before her face broke into such a delighted smile. "No what?"' I asked hoping but not allowing myself to be sure of the answer. "I love you."I interrupted kissing her then looking into her eyes as I waited for her to continue."I used to dream about this moment, Oh I'm not that daring, my heart was in my mouth when I put my hands down on your butt like that and you looked so staunch at first I was nearly going to give up- I'm so glad I didn't."She had paused wanting to see my reaction


I gave her a shy little smile and nodded. "Guess we better go back now," I said softly. I was happy, she loved me, she had said the words and whats more important, I knew she meant them. She wiped me off and I put my skirt on.. sex and make him cum We walked back to our section holding hands. The others looked up as we came through the door with Francine going over to my desk with me and giving me a hug once I had sat down. Helen looked across and gave me a thumbs up while Maria kissed her cross to show she had been praying for me


I smiled at them and nodded mouthing thank you then focusing on my work. Well trying to, I worked automatically as I went over what had happened in the Ladies. What would have happened if Francine hadn't persisted after I had insisted I was straight. What sort of a miserable life would I have had to look forward to? Most of all though I felt of her body pressed against mine and the feel of her tongue pushing through my lips that first time. I lasted till five and got hugs from Helen and Maria, also one from Mrs Abercrombie from whom I also got a motherly kiss on the cheek .Finally though Francine and I were on our own. ."What happens now?" I asked her,"have I mentioned I'm in love with you?" "Yes and you can say that again any time you want. I love you and I want you to be with me I hate the thought of you going off to your place and me going home to mine. Will you come home with me now? Please? We can call in at your place so you can get some things but I want you in my arms and in my bed- in our bed I hope it is." I went all clingy on her, asking if she was sure, not because I doubted she was but because I so wanted to hear her say those reassuring words for me .As I wrapped my arms round her I asked,"Tonight?" "Tonight and tomorrow and forever


l have lived this moment I don't know how many times. My plan, when I was day dreaming about you."I was nearly in tears when she said that, no one ever daydreamed about me, and kissed her very softly on the cheek. ." Shall we get what you need for tonight and sort your stuff out after work over the next few nights and you'll need to give notice and all that . We'll just do it bit by bit, OK? No need to stress." That was her, she figured knew I'd be overwhelmed by what I was facing so she wanted to take the stress out of it for me. The thing is I wanted to move now. I had my lease paid up in advance, I could move out and still give them the notice period. The apartment was fully furnished, so apart from my clothes and manchester and bits and pieces it would all be staying anyway. I wanted to commit, I was terrified of losing her, of looking like I had cold feet and so I stood firm. "I want to be yours Fran


I don't want to move in gradually I want to move in now. I haven't got that much- apart from my hope chest."I pulled my face down so my chin was on my chest and gave her my best timid look. Well it was Mom's idea, she bought it for me, and she started with the Irish linen tableware and I picked up nice things along the way, as you do, when you're me and wanting to be someones, even a jerk like Gerald's. " Kind of figured you for a hope chest girl," she smiled as she said it. We drove in a convoy to my place and between us we put all the stuff I wanted to take in her car,all the other stuff good enough to give away in a pile ( neatly folded) and the rest went into garbage bags. I was sorted.I popped next door to Andrea's , told them I was moving out but my car space would be vacant if they wanted to use it in the meantime- till Mr Grossman got a new tenant in.When she asked what the catch was I smiled sweetly and told her I had a pile in the apartment, to go through and take anything she might want but to be sure and take the rest to the Op Shop. That was a deal and she gave me a hug before hoping every thing works out for me. We both drove our cars to the Fran's place. As I drove I had time to think of what I wanted in our relationship
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
I loved having her in control; I had loved having her kiss me the way she did the first time. Perhaps though she would want a partnership. I didn't: I wanted to work and pull my weight but I wanted to do it for her.It didn't take very long and we were there.Her place was a real house, two stories, not a great big huge mansion but a tudor style two bedroom on a small section.She drove up first , using the garage door opener and parked her car on the left leaving space for the BMW on the right.As I parked I heard the door coming down behind us.It felt wonderful, like she was closing the rest of the world out. I got out of my car to stand beside her. "Fran?" I asked. "Yeah babe?" 'I was doing some thinking on the way over." That puzzled look came over her face."ooh ooh, no, not that, never that, I so long to be with you darling no I was thinking of us, you and me. Well I want you to be the boss, you know ? In charge." "So if I told you to take your clothes off and go make me a coffee you would?" I gave her a seductive little smile,"only one way to find out." "Take your clothes off and got through into the kitchen and make me a coffee, milk and one." she said with an unsure look on her face.I curtseyed then stripped naked.She looked me up and down as I did a turn for her. "Where's the kitchen babe?" I asked thinking how fantastic it felt to say that. I was in love, not trying to be, like with Gerald but really and truly in love.She had to repeat herself because I was in too much of a whirl and she seized the back of my neck to bend me over and give me some sharp spanks on my bottom. Much chastened I bobbed a little curtsey to her and said sorry.I got my first make up hug
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
To be honest I had loved getting spanked and I adored getting hugged by her but I had wanted to be perfect for her and in not listening I had failed miserably so although it was a buzz I was disappointed. To try to make it up I rushed down the hall to find the kitchen. It was at the end on the right . I topped up the jug before plugging it in. The coffee mugs were on the tree (stand) while the coffee and sugar were in earthenware jars- part of a set.I rushed down wanting to help but she shooed me back to the kitchen giving me a wolf whistle as I did my sexy hip wiggle for her.By this time the jug had boiled so I made the coffees ."Coffee's ready," I called from the kitchen door not daring to go back down there without her permission. "Oh that's great sweetheart, just take them out on the deck sweetie,OK?"On the deck? as in,outside on the deck? 'Sure thing," I called back turning the light on in the lounge to find the ranch slider. Unbolting it I walked out ,naked obviously and put the coffees on the outdoor table.It was chilly and I felt my nipples harden in the cold; I gave them a little tweak to get them really hard. She was still dressed when she came out. I loved her being dressed and me naked
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
We sat together holding our mugs in both hands. I held my mug under a breast and massaged the nipple as if I were trying to express.She smiled."one day," she said patting my knee,"one day." We finished our coffees and I got up and took them to the bench. When I got back I had to move over to where she could see me properly, place my palms on the top of my head so that my forearms were horizontal and turn slowly round and round.Well with her staring at me I could have done it all week.Well I had been turning for about five minutes I guess when she started to strip too. "Hey," she said as her blouse followed her skirt to the deck," I can't be the Commandant all the time- I want us to be partners." "Oh," I asked, the disappointment obvious, bringing my arms down,"do you?" She finished undressing and did a turn for me- stunning, her butt was even nicer than I had thought. "Yes. Hey, I'm not some middle aged Dom wanting slaves for her harem- Oh well you know what I mean.I want you and I want to give to you and I want you to give to me. To be there when I'm feeling like shit and nothing's working or going right for me and I want to do the same for you, isn't that what you want?" I moved to her and we swayed from side to side in each other's arms.'I don't want to be your sub but I do want you to be, well I guess to be the man. I will support you in everything you do, I will walk along side you, I will work for you when you're tired.I want to be the one you turn to but for me its all about you." "So equal but different?" 'Exactly my darling.Different roles.Now how about you sit on this hard wooden bench seat here and I'll sit on your soft lap and you can try to kiss me if you want."I wanted to build her up, she was down on confidence as the enormity of what we were committing to hit her.She sat and I did a little butt wiggle for her before sitting down extravagantly on her lap.We kissed, she was more forceful and I kissed back not wanting to appear dominant but wanting her to know her kissing was turning me on- it was.She fondled my titties seizing a nipple ring and pulling it right out till it hurt then teasing it.I let my head roll back and my mouth hung open as she did it to me breathing through my open mouth


Her hand left my nipple and went behind my head forcing me back up to be kissed hard again.I just loved it, she could throw me round like a rag doll if she wanted I loved having her strong and in control. Now she pushed my head down, grabbed my legs and pulled me round so she could look straight between my legs. I put my hands down to support my weight as she brought her mouth down to my pussy ."Who's slut are you?" she asked ."Your slut Fran darling, I'm your little slut." I replied from down near the floor. I heard her spit and felt it hit my pussy. It made me feel so slutty as I waited for her to put her tongue in my box.She poked her tongue as far into me as she could get then sucked noisily. I lay there with my body upside down loving the feel of what she was doing to me there.She didn't let me cum rather she she pushed me out so I slipped down on to the deck in an ungainly heap.I lay there looking up at her and waiting for her orders.Instead she stood almost over me, legs apart and hands on hips. "I had no idea. I used to wonder, if we hit it off what you would be like but I never dared dream you'd be like this.Hey, my little slutty girl lets get dinner on - oh just lick me first" "I smiled and raised myself up to lick her pussy for her
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
She was near to coming as well but I stopped licking and stood up.She offered me her arm- after I had waited very pointedly- and I put mine in hers so we could walk the twenty or so feet all the way back to the kitchen. I won't bore you with what we had for dinner- oh well it was streak, I cooked ,she did the drinks and we both cleaned up.Then it was shower time which we shared-my first ever-and smelling lovely we got into our bed. I was expecting fireworks but it was nearly eleven , we were both beat so she kissed me cuddled me into her, told me she loved me and said goodnight, sleep tight.I was tired too, once I had got under the covers and l was lying still it hit me and I mumbled love you too then drifted off. She woke me in the morning licking my pussy. The bed clothes were pulled off the end of the bed and her tongue was in my pussy.Yes! Again. I reached down to stroke her hair and said good morning very softly to her.It was perfect, my life was absolutely perfect. She let me cum this time, told me she'd get off tonight and sent me off to have a shower. Well I guess she was right, we were a bit pressed for time but I so wanted to get her off and I went for my shower just to show her I would obey her. We went into work in her car, with her driving and me clinging to her arm. My cell rang it was Mom. 'Hi love," she said Then she was straight into it,"I couldn't get hold of you yesterday evening so I rang Gerald to ask about you guys coming over for Sunday lunch and some girl answered his phone - she told me you and Gerald have broken up! What's going on sweetie?" "Oh, um yeah-" "Oh Cindy! Oh baby! Are you alright honey?" "Yes Mom, thanks, no I'm fine I-" "Would you like to come and stay a few days with me hon? Just till you get back on your feet you know?" "Oh Mom that's lovely of you to offer but I'm OK I..." "You what hon?" "Well I'm over him Mom, I've met someone and, Oh Mom I'm in love!"Fran looked over at me and smiled. ."I thought you loved Gerald hon?" "No Mom, I wanted to love Gerald but I didn't, not really but I do love Fran Mom, I'm mad about her and she loves me." "She?" I laughed,"Yes Mom, your little girl is a lesbian." There was silence then she spoke,'Have you met her family yet hon?" "Not yet Mom." "Oh,OK hon" "Mom?" "Yes Hon?" "Are you happy for me?" "Yes hon, I better go now, just wanting to be sure you were OK,bye sweetie, love you." "Love you," I answered back and she cut off. I sat with the phone in my hands stunned. She wasn't happy at my news; she couldn't wait to go.Fran reached over and took my hand.I loved having her hold it and squeezed her hand back but Mom's reaction had left me flattened


When we got to work we sat in the car a while so she could cuddle me. I dried my eyes and she patted with a tissue so my makeup was OK ."We don't tell anyone here OK?" she was insistent and I nodded obediently. The day passed uneventfully, for which I was grateful and she drove me home that evening. We went through to the lounge where I insisted she sit down while I stripped naked and made the drinks.She was warming to our roles."Lie here," she told me and I lay face up with my butt on her lap, my arms folded behind my neck.I had put my drink down first but she held hers putting it down now on my tummy- it was cold.As I lay there trying not to flinch she started to tickle me. I tensed up completely to stop from moving- that's when my mobile rang.It was Mom, again. "Oh Hi Mom," I said brightly ,trying not to giggle .'Hi dear, I was- what are you doing?" She had heard me,I didn't care,"I'm lying naked across Fran's lap with my arms folded,well one still is the other one is holding the phone. Oh,Oh not fair, Mom she's tickling my armpit and pulling on my nipple .Oh! Mom I moved and her drink spilled, Fran has to punish me now, just a minute while I roll over." Mom wasn't saying anything but she was there; I could hear her breathing- she was getting turned on."I'm going to put the phone down Mom, you stay listening,OK?" "OK," it was very breathy.I handed the phone to Fran who held it just above my ass as she spanked me.She hit really hard and I yelped at the spanks.Fran handed the phone back to me and I asked if Mom if she was still there.She breathed out- more of a sigh really. I guess I was still a bit pissed at her lack of enthusiasm for my news this morning.You know I was trusting her with the biggie and what I picked up was she didn't approve. So she was getting every sordid detail- I thought she'd hang up but she was listening. ."Hi Mom, I'm wet now but Fran won't let me play with myself
Are you wet Mom?" Fran was making cut cut motions and did the thumb across the throat gesture but I didn't give a fuck.' You're wet and gaping aren't you Mom? You wish you could be here to be a humiliated little slut like me and have your bottom spanked too, don't you Mom?" She sighed,"I was in my nightie sweetheart. That's on the floor and I was listening to you get spanked with my hand buried in my cunt. I'm wet I'm gaping and I so long to be spanked- hard." Now it was my turn to be shocked- she had thrown my father out five years before when she found he had been playing around and as far as I was aware she was a totally non sexual person- its always the quiet ones, it really is. I pointed to the phone then did a big loop with my hand and pointed to the floor- it meant Mom wants to come sex and make him cum over. I followed that with a smacking motion- she understood what that meant.Fran put her hand out for the phone, I handed it to her and she spoke. "Lilly, are you naked," she asked in an authoritarian voice.I have to assume Mom said yes because the next thing Fran told her was she wasn't allowed to masturbate till she was here. She was allowed to wear a scarf on the drive over and when she stood on the door step she was to be wearing just her heels.I stood with head bowed feeling very inferior( and loving it) as my Mistress told her she would expect to see her soon then hung up .She looked at me and told me to go get the strap on.I did as I was told and in no time she had it on and was fucking the shit out of me as I lay sprawled across the table
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
She reached over and slapped me- I moaned with pleasure.Mom was on the doorstep in fifteen minutes.I was told to lie still and close my eyes. Fran was in total control now and my mother was going to come over and study her daughter 's body before Fran did something to her. Fran walked over to the door and opened it. "Come in Lilly," I heard her say in that masterful voice ."Yes Ma'am," I heard said very respectfully, was that Mom?I was just a bit, as in majorly, embarrassed about now but I kept my eyes closed and lay still ."Lilly your daughter had been complaining that I haven't allowed her to have anything in her pussy.So I felt obliged to fuck her with my strap on.Why don't you just kneel down here and lick her juices off it for me?" They were right in front of me and I heard her sucking, loudly, on Fran's strap on. "Excellent. Now why don't you suck all those tasty juices out of Cindy's pussy then you can lean over the table yourself and I'll spank you. You're just a nasty wet little slut really aren't you Lilly and you deserve to be spanked ,don't you?" 'Yes Ma'am, thank you Ma'am," I heard my mother say to this women twenty something years her junior
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was tense now as I waited for Mom to lick my box. Mistake. Fran grabbed my hair jerking my head up off the table and delivered a crashing slap to my face.She let go and I brought my head back down and relaxed my body.Oh it hurt but I loved it; she was in total control. I felt Mom's tongue , just touching at first then pushing in and her lips on my wet pussy. She sucked, making slurping noises then with her lips still on my pussy I heard her working my juices in her mouth.My hand was raised and placed on her throat, I felt her swallow.Oh fuck I was so wet now. My legs spread as wide as I could get them and I arched up trying to force my cunt up on her tongue. .'Kiss your daughter Lilly," Fran commanded . I still had my eyes closed and I felt her mouth leave my pussy then her body lying over mine and her hands holding my head. Her breath,so familiar, was on my face
I kept my eyes closed and parted my lips immediately feeling her soft moist lips on mine and her tongue,so languid, softly brushing against mine.I responded; my tongue rolling against hers and my legs wrapping round her butt.Fran pushed on my leg to get me to reposition round Lilly's waist. Soon after I heard the sound of her butt being spanked. I felt the spanks through her body as well.. Her mouth slipped from mine and we lay with our faces together as she moaned and gasped at the spanks she was receiving..By this time I had opened my eyes and we looked in each others eyes just an inch or so away.We were connecting as sensual beings and had no secrets; she loved what was being done to her every bit as much as I had loved when it was done to me.The spanking went on for a while and then it stopped. I felt Lilly being hauled off me and the sound of her dropping to the floor then I was hauled up by Mistress to stand next to her.I looked in her eyes and she was close to going.It hadn't occurred to me, she had been so dominant so utterly in control and most of it was done on her nerves. I put my head close to her mouth and made out I was listening intently then nodded and walked over to Lilly. "Yes Mistress ," I said to the clearly puzzled Fran and pulled on Lilly's hand to get her to stand. I led her to the bathroom, turned the water on cold and had a shower with her. She was as horny as anything- the spanking and kissing me had got her close but she wasn't there yet. "Mistress wants me to take you outside wet and tie you up," I told her.She nodded humbly and walked with head down back out to the lounge and onto the deck.I positioned her under the ring in the beam then went into the kitchen to get our ball of twine.I turned to her , took her wrists and bound them in front of her then stood on a chair to put the twine over the hook and hauled down pulling her arms to be straight up. Our clothes line was out on the back lawn so I went and got the peg basket then clipped a clothes peg on Lilly's tongue, one on each nipple two on each pussy lip and one on her hood. I left her there, cold and in pain to comfort my darling.She had left the lounge - I found her on our bed curled up in a ball. I slid across to be under her and put her head on my shoulder. ."You were stunning," I told her."Cuddle in to me sweetheart, you can cry if you want- I won't tell."She did, she cuddled into me and sobbed
It took a while but finally she was settled and we could talk ."That scares me, that side of me," she said almost dreamily," I don't want to ever let it take control and I know it wants to." " I love it, so does Lilly. Oh look we just love to get bossed around sometimes.Honestly I wasn't scared of that side of you , its still you just letting one aspect come to the fore more."I pulled a face at my unfortunate rhyme but she didn't seem to notice. ."You weren't? I wasn't too nasty? When I slapped you?" "I loved it." 'When I gave your mother such a spanking?" "She loved it. Her eyes were rolling and I was watching her expression- she was in heaven. We both were, we love it. I know you need times like this but oh, I just adore you. You can slap me, fuck me, strangle me, fist me anything you want me." "You really are a little slut ,aren't you." "No,"I corrected, "I wouldn't do that for anyone else, I'm not A slut I'm YOUR slut. There's a difference." "And Lilly?" "Shit. Good question, she got off listening to me get spanked, I think I get Mom off but I know she loved what you were doing to her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Hey I can see to her if you like?" "She wants you to make love to her you ninny!" (I can be so exasperating sometimes I was discovering) 'Really?" (That was as in "Please say that again, I rather enjoyed hearing it.") "Stop fishing or I'll give you a smack. Oh look I watched her face when she saw you lying like such a good little slut with it all on display, it was a combination of love, desire and lust.She liked the spanking but she liked it more because it was you she was lying on. Go and make love to her Cindy, I'm not jealous- I might come out with my strap on and fuck you both in a while. Now off you go. Shoo." I didn't know what to say; I know how I felt - all tingly. Fran was watching me, I knew it, as I walked out of our bedroom, down the hallway and back out to the patio. She was still there Lilly with the clothes pegs in place
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
She was tiring and her head hung down- she looked a bit despondent, a bit forgotten too. I went to her and took the pegs off, opening them rather than pulling till they came off. She had opened her eyes and was looking at me wondering what next. 'Fran told me to come out here and make love to you," I told her flatly, looking for her reaction. "Do you want to?" she asked and now she was fishing, I knew from looking at her that she wanted me to say yes and that she was anxious I might not want to.I held her face in my hands and kissed her gently. 'Yes I do Lilly, I want to very much," I told her then went back to kissing her. She was still tied of course and I left her helpless. I knew she loved it, the other woman being in complete control with her helpless and obliged to go along with what ever I wanted. It beach boy meant I did all the work and while it was liberating it was also draining. However we kissed passionately and I went down to her breasts and then her pussy. She looked great tied up with her arms stretched up like that. Her tits were a bit on the small side and drooped a bit as the tits of someone who is nearly fifty are inclined to do. She had good sized nipples- not huge, not organ stops- but a good size and they were hard.I sucked on them, one at a time of course, and I held each one in my suck drawing it out as far as I could until my mouth slipped off them
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
They tasted nice and I loved the feel of the nipple as I flicked my tongue against it. Then I slipped down over her tummy to her pussy. She had shaved and it looked fantastic down there- she usually just trimmed so I know she had done that before coming over. It looked a lot like mine- or mine looked a lot like hers I suppose is more accurate. She spread her legs as much as she could for me as I knelt in front of her vagina. I parted her lips and she gasped as I drew my tongue up over her pink gash
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM
Her breathing became heavy and labored as I went on to lick and poke my tongue up her and finally pulled her hood up then licked and sucked on her clit. She was ready to come so I stood up again, pushed two fingers of my left hand up into her opening twisting and turning them while I put my right arm round her neck to pull her close and kissed her.Her tongue was in my mouth as she came.We had our eyes closed and I opened mine first watching as she opened hers and saw the sparkle. Her face broke into such a happy delighted smile. We went back to kissing and I decided she needed some tormenting so I started tickling her as we kissed. She was ticklish, I knew that , and she flinched at first but it was such a turn on for her that she forced herself to remain still and endure my tickling or at least endure it until it was unbearable and she flinched shivering. "Do you need to go?" I asked ,whispering the question in her ear. A look of desperation came over her and she nodded frantically. 'So do I," I told her


There was a small step ladder over in the corner (I found out later Fran used it for hanging the decorations- so practical) I went over , brought it back and set it up facing Mom. "I'm going to pee on you Mommy," I told her with an evil smile." I want you to turn round and I'm going to try to get some in your mouth. When I do you are to what?" "Swallow Ma'am," she replied, she was excited - I could see it on her face, hear it in her voice. I got up to the top of the step ladder which had my pussy just above her head took my position and started peeing.My stream hit her chest and I used my fingers to pull on the skin above my pussy and get the flow to arch higher. Now it was hitting her face and I aimed at her mouth. She opened and let it flow in, filling her so it was over flowing then swallowing and opening again. "Turn" She turned slowly as I watered her hair and down her back before I ran dry.I hadn't done anything like that before but Mom was in seventh heaven that was obvious so I decided to give it a try.I got down of the ladder and went back to holding and kissing her.I could taste my piss on her tongue. "You like?" I asked. "I love," she replied. That convinced me,I lay down so my mouth was under her pussy and got my torso up resting on my hands with my butt parked on the tiles.In this way I got my mouth a foot or so from her pussy- I wanted to see her piss coming towards me. She was looking down and moved a little to try to pee where I wanted- so thoughtful. Then she started.Her flow was very heavy, my my she had needed to go.She was dead on target too; the first splash hitting my cheek and then straight into my mouth
The force and warmth surprised me but the taste delighted me. I swallowed again and again as the relentless flow filled my mouth to the point I could feel her pee dribbling down my chin. I ducked my head so she peed all over it, in my hair and then down my front, feeling the war pee on my skin. 'Well what is this?" I heard and it was Fran ,standing with hands on hips watching. "Your two piss sluts Ma'am," I replied ,possibly a little cheekier than was good for me.She gave me a "you're in for it now" look and pointed to a spot in front of Lilly. Then she looked up at the hook. Well she tied me so I was in the same position as Mom then hosed us off- and the patio with the garden hose


It was freezing and we loved it. She left us freezing in the wind while she went inside and made herself a coffee. Then she came out, dressed, and had a cigarette with her coffee as we froze our tits off. Mine are like Mom's, not much droop yet- thank God but much the same. So finally having finished her ever so important bloody coffee she went back inside to come out again with a hand towel which she used to dry her subs as well as she could. We got another twenty minutes by which time the fight had left us completely and we were two obedient little sluts for Ma'am. Satisfied she got on the step ladder to release us then climbed down. We stood in place awaiting her instruction. 'Lilly, kiss your daughter please," she instructed. Mom put her arms round me and gave me such a passionate loving kiss I though t my knees would go. "Lilly, kiss me please." Mom let me go, her hands lingering affectionately, then moved to Fran and kissed her passionately too. "Cindy, Lilly will sleep with us tonight


Lilly you will wear one of Cindy's out fits when you drive home, I want you to be a part of my household, you and Cindy are my wives and Cindy is my Number one wife.Clear?" "Oh yes Ma'am, , very clear, thank you ma'am, I, I will try to make you proud of me Ma'am." Lilly replied and we all hugged and kissed as we became three. Did I mind? No I loved the idea, I didn't mind sharing Fran, I had wanted her to be dominant and I had discovered feelings for Mom I suppose were always there but which I hadn't allowed to come out, until that night. Its hard being a sub on your own , much easier being a sub with someone else. 'Go, shower, you both stink, " Fran told us and as we turned to walk away she smacked us both hard on our butts .I led Mom to the shower and we indulged in hot water this time , soaping and washing each other from top to toe until we smelt like too well scrubbed roses. I dried her off and she did the same for me. Two robes had appeared as if by magic while we were washing each other and we put these on. Fran had gone back to the bedroom- she had showered in the en suite before going back to bed. I took Mom out to the lounge and made us a hot chocolate
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We sat on the sofa together, her legs sprawled over mine , and talked. She had fancied me, she had done this "sort of thing" when she was much younger - before she had met dad and she loved the thought of being Fran's second wife. "She's really quite sensitive, you know," I told her somewhat importantly," So sometimes I need to encourage her, tell her how wonderful she is and sometimes she needs a cuddle till she's got her strength back." 'She should need a real big cuddle tonight after all this," Mom told me and I knew she had read Fran perfectly,'We better go and give her one now ,huh?" "Sounds like a plan Number Two, lets rinse these mugs off and you can spoon, I want to face." She grinned ,"thought you might."
SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

sex and make him cum

ENTER TO SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM

SEX AND MAKE HIM CUM sex and make him cum

sex and make him cum, anal sex at home, shave toy, hot babe eat cum, beach couple, eva evangelina, babes and dicks, lesbians with dildos, rae black anal, naked sex, stripping solo, lingerie solo amateur,
Related posts: best mature porn
2011-Dec-13 02:27 - VAGINA IN DICKS
Vagina in dicks. . . . I opened my eyes and I was in the cabin on the bed surrounded by mirrors where I had gone with Scott and Sara. There lying next to me was Elizabeth and she smiled up at me with a sweet smile. As I looked back in her eyes she reached up and pulled me to her and we kissed long and passionately
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
Kissing Elizabeth was so unique to me because the kisses were so soft yet so intimate and while kissing I always seemed to lose any sense of time. We kissed and hugged and lay there together for a while and I slowly realized that we were both naked under the covers. When we finally broke the series of kisses she took a moment to make and hold eye contact before she kissed right below my lips on my chin. Her next kiss found my cheek, and then another on my neck followed by another on my chest. Again she looked up at me looking directly in my eyes and smiled at me before then kissing down onto my right breast
Her hands moved down to my chest and she cupped my breast holding it softly between her hands as her lips went to my nipple. She gave my nipple a soft quick kiss and then made eye contact with me again before smiling and then lowering her mouth again to my nipple. This time her tongue swirled round and around my nipple making it harden. After wetting it with her tongue she blew softly cold air onto the nipple making it harden that much more. Then again she pulled it between her lips and sucked my nipple warming it well inside her mouth. Ohhh myyy it felt so good and I had to close my eyes and moan. When she pulled her mouth off that nipple I then felt her move her hands to my other breast cupping it as she had the other
She slowly and softly did the same to this breast as she had to the other. It felt amazing as her tongue swirled around the areola and then the nipple. The cool breath of air she blew made my nipple harden like never before and then the warmth of her mouth pulling my nipple between her lips felt so wonderful. I felt my entire body get aroused just from what she had done with each breast. She then let her long hair trail down my chest and onto my stomach and gave occasional kisses to my tummy. She kissed me directly on my belly button and then swirled her tongue through there as well
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
It made my tummy quiver but not in a tickle sort of way but in an exhilarating stimulation of my tummy. Her kisses then worked lower going down my lower tummy and I felt her hands very softly push my legs open and I shivered with anticipation with where her kisses would land next. Slowly her mouth left soft lip prints on my skin until she found the top of my sex. Again I felt her tongue swirl around but this time it was on the most sensitive place on my body. Her tongue worked through my lips and around my clit and my arousal was building so fast. I dug my fists into the bedding and she kissed and licked my sex and it felt like nothing I had felt since the day with her in the theater. Slowly and patiently her lips and tongue caressed my sensitive flesh and I could tell I was aroused to the point of oozing wetness to her kisses. I couldn’t help worry that I would taste horrible but if I did she gave no indication that she didn’t love the taste of me


Even though the only contact on my body was her hands on my hips and her mouth at my sex each lick felt like it was resonating deep inside my body. I felt my body slowly begin to tremble and realized I could not control the tremble at all. Then to my surprise I felt a tightness and a need deep in my stomach and a sudden release deep inside my soul and I felt myself lose all control as I came over and over to her lovemaking. The feelings were fantastic and I thought that every ounce of energy had drained from me but suddenly she was lying along my side and kissed my mouth and we exchanged a long deep passionate kiss. We kissed for several minutes and then shared eye contact again and this time when looking me directly in the eyes her eyes then looked down at her body. That was all the hint I needed and I began to leave a trail of kisses starting at her chin and working down onto her chest. Like her I took my time and cupped one breast softly in my hands and then swirled my tongue around her areola and nipple till I had it wet with my saliva. I then copied what she had done and blew soft cool air onto her nipple. I watched it harden to my blowing and then slowly took it in my lips sucking it as deeply into my mouth as I could. I heard her let out a soft moan and I felt that I must have done well
Again I repeated the same process on the other nipple swirling my tongue all around it. The blowing the cool air was followed by me sucking her nipple as far into my mouth as I could. I was nervous having never done this with another girl but my nerves were only because I was afraid I would not please her. My kisses then began to work down her tummy and I swirled my tongue through her belly button as she had mine. Then my kisses worked lower and soon I had one place left and timidly worked my kisses to her sex. Very softly and carefully I kissed then licked at her lower lips and worked my tongue between them till I found her clit. I swirled my tongue round and round her clit and then through her lips over and over. I kissed and sucked and licked all around her there till I felt her hips moving with the rhythm of my licking and sucking
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
It wasn’t very long before she too was trembling and to my surprise she began to gush her orgasm to my mouth. I licked and swallowed her sweet nectar and thought to myself that it tasted sweeter then salty male cum. I then felt her hand reach down and tap my chin and then she took hold of my arm and pulled me up her body till we lay together kissing. Our kisses were soft and gentle and it felt so wonderful being there with her and then I was stunned when I felt hands on my legs opening them wide. I broke my kiss with Elizabeth and looked down to see Scott standing at the end of the bed naked. Within seconds I felt his cock penetrate me and he began to stroke his cock in and out of my body. I looked back at Elizabeth nervously but she just lifted her lips to touch mine and we kissed again as Scott moved his cock inside my body. It felt so strange to be kissing her and hugging her while a cock worked my sex and it almost felt like she was inside me. I was then surprised again when I felt him remove his cock and my confusion was cleared away when I felt her body move under me and I could tell he was now moving inside her. I never would have thought she would allow or want this but she just continued to kiss me as Scott worked his cock in and out of her body
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
Not too long after he again switched his cock back into my body and began to move inside me again. It wasn’t very much longer before he erupted inside my body and filled me with his cum. Scott then pulled me off of Elizabeth and to one side of the bed. He lay down beside me and pulled me into his arms. My eyes then shot open wide with what I saw next. Coach Kahanamoku came into the room. He walked straight over to Elizabeth and she scrambled to try to get away from him
But he caught hold of her leg and pulled her towards him on the bed and then slapped her across the face. I jerked and tried to move to attack him but to my horror Scott held me firmly in his arms. I was helpless to move as the coach hit Elizabeth over and over and then moved on top of her body and began to rape her. She screamed and fought and tried desperately to get away but he just continued to hit her and to rape her and Scott held me helpless to do anything about it. This continued to happen until I guess he came inside her. I watched him pull out and she laid there helpless and then he came over to me. The coach then took hold of me and held me down as Scott then went over to Elizabeth and pushed her legs open slapped her face and plunged his cock into her body
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She again tried to fight him but it was useless as he was so much bigger and stronger then her. Again I struggled to pull free but the coach was too strong and held me easily. I laid there in shock watching Scott rape my best friend and then to my horror the coach crawled on top of me and forced himself inside me. . . . I fell to the floor next to my bed tangled in my covers shaking and soaked in sweat. I had just awoken from another horrible nightmare
My heart was pounding and I must have hit my head on my nightstand as I felt pain on one temple. I turned on my lamp and then got up and turned on my light and headed into the bathroom. This time I was too shaken up to go back to bed and I found my robe and put it on and went downstairs to the den. I got a glass of milk from the kitchen and then turned on the TV and curled up on the sofa. I was surprised when I saw my mother walk down the stairs and she came over and asked me if I was okay. I nodded my head yes that I was okay but she knew the right question to ask next, “Nightmare?” Again I nodded. My mom sat down on the sofa next to me and pulled me to her and asked me if I wanted to talk about it. I shook my head no. I was then stunned by her next question, “Do you think you’re ready to tell me about your rape?” I looked at her very surprised and I wanted to tell her but I just didn’t think I could begin to put it into words for her


I also didn’t think I could explain how Scott had arranged for me to go to the hotel. So I finally answered her by just shaking my head no. “It might help to talk about it,” she said. “I can’t yet mom,” I said back but made a point to hug her harder. “Okay baby, just let me know when you’re ready,” she said. We sat there on the sofa starring at the TV watching nothing. I must have fallen asleep because I woke up later and found myself lying on the sofa with a blanket over me to the smell of fresh coffee brewing. I got up and went into the kitchen and there was dad reading the newspaper
“Morning,” he said. “Morning Daddy,” I said back. “Another nightmare,” my father asked to which I nodded. “I agree with your mother I think it would be good for you to see someone you need to start getting some sleep. You have to realize above all you’re making decisions for not only yourself now,” he said
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
I thought about what he was saying, I was pregnant after all and I guess he was right with a baby I needed to try to get rest. I was getting ready to get myself a cup of coffee and then thought about the fact that coffee had caffeine. I guess I had to start thinking about that now too what I should and should not put into my body. “Daddy, do you think I could raise a baby,” I asked? This got him thinking and he put his newspaper down. “Tori, you have one of the biggest hearts of anyone I have ever known so I know you would love a son or daughter as much if not more then anyone,” he said then continued, “But you’re just a teenager yourself and you have a lot of growing up to do. Having a baby will make you grow up much faster then your mother or I ever hoped for
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
I think you have the heart and mind to be a loving mother but its nothing I ever would have wished for you. Knowing you as my daughter I know you will do your best and find a way to be a good mother if that’s what you decide to do. I put my hand on his hand and smiled at him. I then thought about what I should have been thinking about all morning and asked him, “Is mom up?” He nodded at me and then said, “She’s upstairs.” “Thanks,” I said and headed upstairs to talk to my mom. I found her in her room and knocked lightly. She was putting away some clothes in her dresser
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
“Mom can you take me to the hospital,” I asked? She turned around and looked at me and said, “Good morning.” Then she nodded to answer my question but then added, “As soon as you get cleaned up.” I looked down and realized I was still in my might clothes. I turned and hurried off to my room to take a quick shower and get ready to go. Twenty minutes later we were on our way to the hospital. We parked and headed back to Elizabeth’s room. When we got to her floor I went to her window and was relieved to see the lights were on and she was sitting up in her bed. I rushed into her room and was so happy to see her smile at me and I said, “Hey you’re awake, how are you feeling?” She nodded at me and the smile left her face and she answered, “Pretty good.” “What’s the doctor saying,” I asked. I was surprised by the next look on her face and I saw hurt in her eyes as she replied, “He said I have internal injuries and that my reproduction system was damaged and I may not ever be able to have children but how the hell are you doing Tori?” I froze where I was standing and I realized that while she was able to sit up it didn’t mean she was all better. I then even realized that her swelling had gone down some but the bruises were all still there
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
“Oh my God Elizabeth I’m so sorry,” I said and walked over to her slowly. I put my hand vagina in dicks on her hand and was relieved when she turned her hand over and held my hand in hers. She looked in my eyes and I guess she felt guilty for what she said and she said to me, “Sorry!” “You don’t have to apologize I didn’t realize it was that bad,” I replied. “It’s pretty bad Tori they messed me up pretty good,” she said. “Who were they,” I asked. “Scott and three of his little jock friends,” she said. I looked at her stunned by this. I thought to myself that there was no way Scott could have done this, for one he was at his house I know because I had been there with him. But I didn’t want to hurt her more so I just kept my mouth shut


“I talked to the police earlier and they’re going to find them all,” she said. I nodded as my reply. “I scratched them with my nails,” she said and she looked in a direction in the room where no one was standing. “They’re going to get them,” she said again. She then looked into my eyes again. “Hey but at least I fit in with the group with you now,” she said and it took a moment for me to figure out what she meant
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
I saw her eyes start to tear and mine did too as I understood what group she meant. . . the rape support group. I leaned into her gently and gave her a soft hug and she hugged me back. Her mom wiped her eyes and stepped out of the room and my mom followed her. Elizabeth surprised me by straining and moving to the side sliding over to the far side of the bed


“Easy,” I said worried she might hurt herself. She patted the bed next to her and said, “Come here next to me.” I looked at her surprised and opened my eyes wide and said, “I don’t think the nurses will like that.” “I don’t care,” she replied and patted the mattress again, “Get up here before I come down there and get you.” I moved to the end of the bedrail and carefully sat on the edge of the bed then scooted back next to Elizabeth on the bed. She took my hand in hers and our wrist and forearms were touching too all the way up to our elbows. She then leaned her head and rested it on my shoulder. “I’m sorry I told everyone about the baby,” she said surprising me again. I couldn’t believe with all she had been through that she would think of that and feel bad about it


“Elizabeth don’t be ridiculous just forget about it, it wasn’t a big deal,” I said. She let out a little chuckle. “Well half the school knows now,” she said laughing. “Yeah I guess they do, they’ll get over it. Maybe they’ll volunteer to babysit,” I said shaking my head and we both giggled. We sat there together quietly and held hands and I glanced up and saw the TV was on and again didn’t care what was on it
Both our mom’s gave us a hard time about me being on the bed when they came in from their talk but Elizabeth insisted that I stay where I was. I managed to do so till they brought in her lunch and then the nurses insisted that I get down. Mom suggested that we go home but I really wanted to stay. She argued with me for a little while but finally gave in and agreed I could stay there that afternoon after I had lunch with her in the hospital cafeteria. After lunch in the cafeteria my mom walked me back up the Elizabeth’s room and when we got there I was surprised when the same police officers who had come to my home were there. Mom stayed with me while we waited for them to finish with Elizabeth. When they came out of the room with her the officer spotted me
He came over to mom and I and asked to speak with me. He began to ask me about Friday night and said that Scott had said he was with me. I verified that information and he asked me about vagina in dicks the time I went to Scott’s till the time I had come back home and I gave him that information red faced as my mom listened to the whole thing. He asked me who else was there and I told him Mike was there. He asked me what we were doing and I told him we were in the garage listening to music. He asked me if Scott was acting different in anyway
I thought about the fact that he was drunk but I was afraid to tell the officer that so I just said no. He asked me if I believed that Scott had anything to do with Elizabeth’s assault and I told him no. He told me that Elizabeth had alleged that Scott had arranged the whole thing and I can’t say I was very surprised to hear that. He then asked me why I didn’t think it was possible and I told him I didn’t think Scott would do such a thing. He then shocked me with his next question, “Did Scott arrange for you to meet with Coach Kahanamoku?” That question caught me so off-guard that I was not prepared for it. In my life one of the things that I was never good at was lying and my mother could always tell when I was lying as a child. I swallowed hard and I couldn’t look at him when I answered and I didn’t realize how long I took before I answered, “No.” “Tori,” my mom said loud and firm with nervousness in her tone
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
“He didn’t,” I said lying with a little more confidence. Both the officer and my mother stared at me. I struggled not to squirm where I was standing but I just wasn’t ready to admit to anyone, let alone myself that Scott was. . . maybe responsible for my rape


The officer then warned me that it was a crime to help protect someone else who committed a crime and again that made me swallow hard. The officers then excused themselves and left me standing alone with my mother. She looked at me hard and asked, “Tori did Scott arrange that?” I shook my head no vehemently and turned and walked out of the waiting area and headed back to Elizabeth’s room. My mom followed and told me she would pick me up at dinner time and she left me there with Elizabeth and her mom. I sat with Elizabeth on her bed again that afternoon and we watched TV and had regular small talk. We laughed and made fun of the TV shows and just acted silly and had a good time. I had to step out of her room for about 40 minutes when her doctor came in to examine her and she was sore and unhappy when it was over as the exam hurt her quite a bit
We took it easy that afternoon and got to laughing again at the TV and we even got her mom laughing with the silly things we would come up with making fun of the programs on the TV. My mom got there shortly before dinner time and against my will insisted I go home. We had dinner at home and I stayed pretty quiet. After dinner we settled into the den and watched TV for the evening. Finally I headed up to my room to get ready for bed. I turned on music and got ready for bed and got on my bed to listen to music. I thought about poor Elizabeth lying there in the hospital and my thoughts soon brought me to tears


Then I thought about two things that scared me. I again asked myself could Scott have had anything to do with this? Again my heart wanted to answer no. But then I asked myself the question the officer had asked me that I struggled to answer, “Did Scott arrange for me to meet with the coach?” The answer to that one I knew was a definite, “Yes.” Were the two questions somehow related? Would Scott have somehow arranged for Elizabeth to be assaulted? I felt myself shiver. I was terrified at the possible other answer to that question. I stayed up till I was exhausted and absolutely needed to go to sleep. I made it through the night either without a nightmare or at least without waking up to one. I headed to school and was sad but not surprised when Elizabeth was not there waiting for me. I felt so alone there without her and I made it through the morning in a haze
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
At lunch time Scott found me and pulled me aside and asked me could he talk to me. I was reluctant but agreed. Did you talk to the police,” he asked? Yes,” I replied. What did you tell them,” he asked? The truth,” I answered. Did you tell them I had anything to do with Elizabeth being hurt,” he asked? I told them I didn’t believe you did.” I answered. Are you sure,” he asked me. Yes,” I said frustrated at him for asking me again. He looked at the ground looking uncomfortable. Did you tell them I took you to the hotel to meet coach,” he asked. No,” I answered softly. Thanks,” he said and started to turn to leave. Scott, you didn’t have anything to do with what happened to Elizabeth did you,” I asked? NO,” he said angrily and continued, “How can you even ask me that? I just needed to hear you say it,” I said looking in his eyes. I was a little surprised as he didn’t keep his eyes locked on mine as I looked at him. Okay,” I said. We then both headed to lunch and went our separate ways. The afternoon passed by too slow for me but I was finally relieved when I got to go home after school. Cheerleading practice was very weird though without our head cheerleader it was the first time she had ever missed school the other girls said. When I got home I got great news from my mom Ms. Jones had called and Elizabeth was sent home from the hospital today. As soon as I found out I vagina in dicks headed up to my room and called her
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
I told her about my day at school leaving out the part about Scott. I told her how much she was missed at cheerleading practice and she told me it might be a few weeks before she could cheer again. I was surprised by this but she told me her internal injuries were still healing. She then surprised me again by asking me if I wanted to go to group again after school tomorrow. I asked her if she was up for it and she said sure. So we agreed to go after school tomorrow


The rest of our conversation was small talk. She was telling me how much her dog missed her and how her mom said he slept in her room even though she wasn’t there. And we laughed and joked the rest of the conversation. We talked for over an hour and as the conversation was wrapping to a close she surprised me a little with something she said, “I love you,” she said softly and it put butterflies in my tummy. So I replied the same way, “I love you too.” “Bye,” she said, “Night,” I said back
VAGINA IN DICKS

vagina in dicks

ENTER TO VAGINA IN DICKS
It felt so different hearing those words and saying them to Elizabeth. It wasn’t that long ago that I had said them with Scott but he had broken up with me since. I wondered how she meant them really and then convinced myself she meant it as friends. With that I hung up the phone and headed down for dinner. After eating with the family I went up to my room and did my homework and managed to study some. Then I got ready for bed. I settled down into my bed and thought more about what Elizabeth said and again I questioned how she may have meant it. I even had to ask myself what I wanted it to mean but I couldn’t seem to come up with an answer


As usual I was terrified I would have another nightmare so I listened to music and struggled not to drift off to sleep. I then decided I would let my mom know I wanted to go back to a doctor to talk to them about my nightmares. I listened to the music and closed my eyes and it took a while but I finally made it to sleep. To be continued.

VAGINA IN DICKS vagina in dicks

vagina in dicks, glass table fucking, horny milf solo, buxom black bitch, girl masturbating with bar, nasty cum orgy, sexy teens squirt, teen couples brunette, amatuer asian get fuck, outdoor sex parties,
Related posts: mature tattoed pussy
2011-Dec-11 19:34 - SHAVING FUCK
Shaving fuck. This story begins when I was 13. I came home from school did my homework, helped my mother clean the house as normal, and then went outside to play some basketball with my friend Dusty. After returning home I took a shower, ate dinner, and went to bed. The day had started and I thought was going to end as normal. Some time around 1:30 in the morning I was a waken to movement of my blanket and sheet being lifted up and cool air running over my entire body then a small warm body cuddle up next to me, I then realized that I'm not dreaming that it's only my little 7 year old sister Amber; jumping into the bed with me because she has had a nightmare. Something that in those days happened at lease once a week. Telling her every things o.k I quickly feel back to sleep, 30 minutes later I am awaken again this time Amber is elbowing the shit out of me telling my that I was poking her first. I then felt that I had a hard on, I quickly pushed Amber away telling her to sleep on the other damn side. After laying still in the quietness of the room for a moment, she asked me while feeling around the bed in between us "where is it"? Where is what I asked the stupid thing you was poking me with, half asleep and remembering the dream I was waken from I said "it's my thing dumb ass"
Amber shaving fuck then asked me "what was it" over and over again, after a few moments of this I told her my dick.'' Your what, whats that?" I then got on my elbow and told her girls have a pussy where they pee from and boys have dicks. Then without warning I felt her hand touch the front of my underwear right on the tip of my dick; causing it to jump and become even harder. (I had made myself cum a few times before but my dick had never been this hard) She giggled a little saying yours its on the outside and it moves, the whole time her small hand is running up and down the length of my dick to just above my ball sac. She then sets up in bed, pulls the covers down and asked me to "please show her it please" I didn't know what to do. After a moment she just reaches over to me and puts her hand on my stomach and felt her way down until she found my underwear; she pulled the waistband out and grabbed the head of my cock and again it jumped. She laughed again, and asked "what else does it do"? I quickly jumped out of bed pulled up the corner of the mattress and pulled out the porn video that my older cousin John left with me the summer before. I turned on the t.v. set and put the tape into the v.c.r. Within two minutes of watching the tape Amber puts her hand back on my dick asking in the way that only a little sister can "can we do that?'' Well first you have to be naked, and before I could say another word she was standing up on the bed with her nightgown on the floor and her panties around her ankles, she then laid back on the bed and threw her panties onto the floor. Quickly I pulled my underwear off; turning toward my sister I told her to put her hand on my dick and move it up and down
SHAVING FUCK

shaving fuck

ENTER TO SHAVING FUCK
She started jerking on my dick and I spread her legs with my right arm, then put my elbow down pulling her leg back and quickly put my tongue to work licking the best I could her tiny slit. Within minutes her tiny body began to shake. Amber quickly pushed my head out from between her legs "stop it, that felt weird" she said. ''Yeah but you liked it right?'' I asked. Her reply "yes". And with that I got up to turn off the t.v., when I heard Amber asking me to, "wait what is that lady doing?" Turning back to the t.v set I saw that "she" was giving the guy a blow job. "Well she is sucking on his dick." Her reply, why? Because it feels good and she is trying to make the guy cum. "Whats that mean?" "Its the white stuff that comes out of a guys dick, it goes into a girl to make a baby," I said. Can I see she asked, I moved out from between her view of the t.v. so she could see. After a moment the man on the tape exploded all over the woman's face
SHAVING FUCK

shaving fuck

ENTER TO SHAVING FUCK
Amber quickly said for me to do it to. With no thought to it returned to the bed and placed the head of my dick at her lips. Lick a pro she quickly engulfed my dick with a warmth I'd never felt before. Placing my hand on the back of her head as I had seen on the prono, I began to push my cock further into her mouth. Amber sucked and sucked, her spit began to run down from the corner of her sweet little lips, she stopped to wipe at the spit. I quickly grabbed her hand; pushed my cock back into her mouth and began to fuck her mouth and told her not to worry about the spit. After a few more minutes of this great feeling of having my sister sucking my dick and spit covering her small bare nipples, I began to feel something familiar. I placed my hand back on her head and began to forcefully shove ever inch of my cock into her mouth and down her throat, she began to gag, I quickly told her to hold on that I was about to cum in her mouth. Within seconds I threw my head back my cock forward held onto a fist full of my sister's hair and came into her mouth with an explosion of pleasure, and of course she gagged and choked on the mouthful of cum


I pulled out and told her she could swallow it if she wanted and before I could say other word she said "I already did, is that bad?" All I could say was "fuck no." Amber got up, put her panties and nightgown back on, jumped back into my bed pushed her little ass cheeks into my still hard dick and said good night. After a few moments I asked if she was o.k and if she liked it. Yeap, was all I got. Next time we can try to put my dick in your pussy. She turned toward me and asked "you promise? Sure I said


With that we drifted off to sleep. It was several days later before Amber and I had a chance to be along. Mom left for a night out with a few friends and I was in charge of the house. Within ten minutes of moms leaving my sister came into the living room with nothing on and the porno tape I had hidden under my bed. She stated very bluntly can we watch this movie and try some more sex stuff, and without a second thought I was up putting the tape into the V.C.R and taking off my cloths. As soon as I sat down on the couch next to Amber she leaned her head over and placed my soft dick into her little warm mouth and again I felt that feeling of pure bliss and sexually heaven was at foot
SHAVING FUCK

shaving fuck

ENTER TO SHAVING FUCK
In seconds it seemed I was fully hard and Amber was trying harder and harder with every stroke of my dick that passed her lips to put it deeper into her throattought following the lead of the woman on the video. She began to choke and sat up saying she was sorry she couldn't do it, I told her it's fine it would be years before she would be able to deep throat. With my dick hard as steel and covered in spit now, I told Amber to lay back on the couch, I put my legs on either side of her in a 69 position and without a word she started stroking my cock and licking the head as I began to open her small pussy lips and licking her tiny silt, just as I had seen done on tape before. It was one of the best feelings ever and I thought couldn't get any better; when I heard Amber ask "can we do that too"? Looking up I saw on the T.V that the man had the woman legs spread eagle and was slamming his dick into her pussy hard enough to crack a spine. I got off the top of Amber and sat down beside her while she sat up and again she asked can we. I had to explain that she wasn't ready and that it would hurt a little because if I put my dick in her it would something inside of her and she would bleed a little bit, looking at the T.V sad and confused I asked her what was wrong. "That lady looks like it is fun and she's not hurting." I told her that it was only on the fristefirst time and she has already done it before. Quickly without a thinking Amber lay back opened her little legs and ok I'm ready, not really expecting this I was stunned for a moment before she ask if I didn't want to do it with shaving fuck her or if she had made me mad, no no I said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I got on my knees between her legs and placed my rock hard dick slowly onto her small pussy and began to move it up and down to get it wet. I stop and asked are you sure, and with only a nod and a big smile on her face, I began to slowly push my cock into her pussy. "Oh shit" I said "What is it?" Amber asked. "This is the best fucking feeling I've ever felt," she smile and turned her head to watch the T.V. After I got about a inch and a half of dick into her I felt a wall and know what was next, ready I asked here it comes and with that I push harder and felt my dick slip deeply into her small pussy, that was the greatest feeling ever, so hot and tight that I almost started to come but quickly stopped and waited for the felling to past. I looked down and saw the pure look of pleasure on Amber's face and asked if she was ok or if I was hurting her, "just a little, but if fells really good. Your thing is almost to big I don't think it will fit all the way in." she said. With that I began to laugh and told that I already had as much as I could fit in her


She sat up onto her elbows looked down between her legs and smiled saying that's cool do it come on do that to me. Looking up at the T.V and back down at the small tight pussy before me I spread her legs wide and began shaving fuck to pump my dick into that tiny fuck hole of my sister with slow and long strokes, after about two minutes I again felt myself about to cum, but this time I pressed her legs down further pulled my knees backbach a little and began fuck my sister with ever bit of energy I had within minutes I slammed ever inch of my dick as deep as it would go down into her now dripping little pussy and exploded a load of cum into her harder than I had everver cum before. I pull my dick out and went to the bathroom, I returned to the living room with a wet rag and wipe Amber's little cunt from top to bottom. When I was done she got up without a word and went up stairs, I began to wipe up the little spot of blood and cum on the leather couch that had leaked from Amber's pussy. I got dressed and was headed to the bathroom when she the door opened and Amber smiled and said how much fun it was and that she hurt a little in her pussy. "You promise it will go away?" I told her yes. We went to the kitchen to get something to eat and drink the whole time all I could think of was that at the end of the porno tape where a few scenes of woman taking a dick in their ass and how long would it take my sister to try this......... Next Amber's learning more sex To ass or not to ass?



SHAVING FUCK shaving fuck

shaving fuck, hot blond strip tease, black facials sperm, black gets dp, girl having phone sex, fucked hard two, lesbian slut, she loves her toy, busty college blondes,
Related posts: mature free video
2011-Dec-10 12:25 - MASTURBATE LINGERI
Masturbate lingeri. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window


It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom. I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning. I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. Some of you might ask how a successful thirty eight year old professional middle class mother could be turned on by what I had just witnessed


My answer was simple, I was in the closet. Not only was I still in the closet about my sexuality, I was also in the closet about being a sex addict, as well as many other taboo things. My husband and daughter had no idea. It all started long before I met my husband Dave. My first sexual experiences were with my cousin Becky. When I was around ten years old she stayed with our family for a couple of weeks
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
Becky was fourteen and had dirty blonde hair that curled down her back until ending just below her shoulder blades. Her eyes were slate blue. One night she showed me how to masturbate. Over the next week we played with each other many times, even performing oral sex on each other. Every time I ate her pussy she would have an orgasm, but I was still too young


Becky’s body was much different than mine; she had firm B-Cup breasts and pubic hair. My body at that point had not developed much, my virgin vagina was still bare and my chest was still flat, although they would harden and point out almost an inch when Becky touched them or sucked on them. Whenever Becky went down on me she told me how nice and smooth my pussy was compared to her friend Megan’s who was more her age. Over the next three years Becky was the only girl I played with like that, she gave me my first orgasm when I was eleven. But then she moved away and I no longer saw her
I was the only one pleasing myself then. Then a new family moved in next door. And they had a daughter who was eleven, two years younger than me. Her name was Cynthia. Cynthia clung to me from day one and we became close friends. A few weeks after meeting her I had developed a crush on her, which confused me a bit, because I thought that I should only have crushes on boys. Cynthia was a petite girl even for her age; she had an innocent face with big brown eyes and light brown hair
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
It wasn’t long before I decided to teach her what my cousin taught me. One school night her parents left us home alone. I had brought over an R rated movie to watch, hoping to get Cynthia sexually excited. We ate some popcorn and watched half the movie then the sex scene came on. Cynthia was shocked and sat there with her mouth gaping open; she stopped eating the popcorn and watched with interest. I could tell it was the first time she had seen a sex scene because she was paralyzed. And a sex scene it was, it was very graphic for an R rated film and it showed the man eating out a woman’s pussy then really fucking the hell out of her, while she moaned in pleasure


I put my hand on her legs and mentioned that the woman sure made it sound like sex felt good. Within ten minutes her panties were around her ankles and my teenage head was buried between her skinny legs. She giggled at first and then finally she started getting into it. We took off each other’s cloths. She commented on how developed I was, my breasts had grown out to small round globes harnessed by an A-Cup bra most of the time, and above my pussy I now had a small strip of brown hair. A memory flashed in my mind about similar comments I had made to Becky years ago when the roles were reversed. Cynthia’s body was smaller than mine and more pale, her pussy was bare except for a sparse and narrow strip of newly grown hair that started a half inch above the cleft of her smooth outer labia. Her chest was flat and her nipples were a soft pink in color
We took turns eating each other out and after I had had two orgasms I licked and sucked on her tiny pink clitoris until she finally climaxed for the first time in her life. After that Cynthia and I had sex almost every day. Cynthia and I continued having sexual relationships until I started dating boys in high school. As a fourteen year old freshman it was impossible to avoid them, I was still very interested in women, but in the end I began to like the attention and control I had over men. Before the first semester was over I had lost my virginity and discovered the pleasure of a hard cock thrusting mercilessly into my pussy. My fist sexual encounter with a boy disappointed me, so I dumped him and fucked his best friend instead
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I quickly learned that compared to the sex I had been having with girls, men were inferior. I didn’t give up easily in my search to find a man that pleased me. By the time I was eighteen and had graduated from high school I had fucked almost all the boys in my class, masturbate lingeri and many more, including two teachers and the vice principal. None were very pleasurable. Men were almost all the same, they didn’t last more than two minutes, maybe five if you were lucky
Most of the men I fucked refused to eat my pussy or even please me after they came. So I said “Fuck this town!” with a capital F and moved off to college in southern California. At college I found that I was not as afraid about being open about my sexuality. I couldn’t refuse the attention men at school gave me, so I still dated and fucked men, but I also began re-discovering my lesbian side. It took me only six hours from when we moved in together before I had seduced my first dorm roommate Lila. And after that I started going to clubs in the big cities and fucking all sorts of women. After college I got a job in northern California and relocated there
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I left behind my reputation as a cum lapping whore with the men, and as the best pussy licker on the west coast with the women and settled down. I met my First husband Will and together we had a child. Her name was Brittany and she became my world. Will turned out to be a complete asshole, and one time after he beat me up I grabbed Brittany and left. Soon after that I met my current husband Dave. Dave was the nicest man in the world, and he had a good job


He didn’t mind taking my daughter on as his own. I also knew that I needed something to keep me from slipping back into my lust driven rampages. Dave grounded me, he kept me in check. We married quickly and life was good. Life was almost good I should say. Because even though Dave pleased me in bed more than most men ever could, he liked performing oral sex on me, I still lusted for the hairy musky smelling vagina of an innocent college freshman split by my dancing mouth. I tried my best to forget those times and soon did, and five years went by before that changed. By then Brittany was 7
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She was in the park with her friend playing and she disturbed a nest of wasps. By the time poor Brittany got home to us she had been stung more than fifty times. My husband Dave and I took off her shirt and removed stingers left behind and applied ointment to the many stings. After we finished with her topside Dave suggested Brittany and I go do the rest in her bedroom. We entered the bedroom and I closed the door behind me. Brittany was still whimpering a bit. She bore a giant frown and her face was still blushed from crying, her eyes wet and red


She pulled off her pants then sat on the edge of her bed in nothing but her panties. I knelt in front of her and set the tweezers on the bed. I prepared some ointment and went to work. After a few minutes I had treated all her stings. I began to put away the ointment and Brittany mumbled “My privates hurt, I think they stung me there too mommy.” My heart sank even more, I felt so sorry for my little girl
CLUBTUG.COM
I pulled off her panties and got the ointment out. Brittany spread her legs open. I noticed four red bumps near her area. I almost laughed at the thought that to myself I had called her vagina “her area”. I used to be such a dirty slut with a dirty mouth, but for some reason it was her “area” not her “pussy”. Pussy


The word wallowed in my mind as I sat there motionless for a split second. I group sex with man loved and missed pussy, everything about it. I snapped back into reality. My daughter looked at me with wet innocent eyes, wondering what was wrong. I focused back on the task at hand. I looked back down between her legs but this time I did not see her “area”, I saw her tiny innocent hairless pussy
My daughter’s pussy. I knew I had to focus on the stings. I inspected the tiny red spots; I didn’t see any stingers left behind. I applied ointment to the wounds. As I did my body trembled and I could feel my own pussy getting wet with lust
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
How could I be thinking about my little girl like this? I was horrified and confused. I again glanced at her pussy, it was so soft, her little pink clitoris peeked out from between her plump bare lips. My mind started to think about what it would taste like. I heard a knock on the door. It was Dave, he asked how things were going. “Almost done.” I replied. I picked up the ointment and tweezers and hastily left the room. That night I had trouble sleeping. Dave passed out quickly as usual but I laid awake in bed thinking about my daughter


I decided that I never could cross that line with her and that it would be best just not to think about it. But my horny mind thought otherwise. I decided to allow myself the pleasure of thinking about it as long as I didn’t relate it to my daughter, instead I pretended it was another girl. Her bare pussy flashed memories of Cynthia into my mind, and memories of my little cunny when I was that age. I remembered licking Cynthia’s little pussy, feeling her hand tickling my clitoris until I exploded in a teenage orgasm


Then thoughts of Becky, Cynthia, Lila and all the other women I have longed for all this time came back to me. It had been over seven long years since I had been with the sex I preferred. I felt a wetness forming between my legs, I was so horny I felt like I could explode. I needed relief. I got out of bed and went down stairs, not waking my husband. I crept passed Brittany’s bedroom and the bathroom and went down into the basement. After a few minutes of feverishly digging I found what I was looking for
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
It was an old college book bag filled with college memorabilia. I pawed through it and found a vibrator. I put everything back except the narrow pink device and went upstairs. I went into the kitchen and washed the vibrator. Then I quietly snuck into the living room and took two batteries out of a remote control. I put them into the device and turned it on with anticipation


It sprang to life with a low hum. I pulled off my panties and shirt and lay on the couch naked. My mind returned to the lusty visions of my “other life”. I moved the vibe down onto my cunt. Waves of pleasure flew through my body from my vagina


I dreamt again of those college hotties I used to fuck, and then back to Cynthia and her tender little body. Then my thoughts went to the cute pussy I saw today, its splendor still fresh in my mind. In under two minutes I began to explode into an intense orgasm. I bit my lips and breathed heavily through my nose so I didn’t make a lot of noise. I didn’t stop, the slut in me wanted more. I kept the tool pressed against my womanhood and grasped one of my D-Cup breasts with the other hand. I rocked my hips as orgasm after orgasm exploded through my body
I kept up the multiple orgasms for what seemed like an eternity then collapsed exhausted. I turned off the vibrator and used my panties to wipe my wetness from the leather couch, my crotch and my thighs. I put the batteries back and snuck back upstairs. That night I secretly slipped back into being a nymphomaniac. It was the end of my seven plus years of innocence and loyalty. The next day I pick up a local paper and started carving through the “Woman for Women” section of the personals
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I never told my husband but soon I was regularly hooking up with other women for sex. I tried not to think about my daughter sexually again though. Maybe seeing other women was just a distraction from Brittany, or maybe it was as simple as my love for pussy, either way it was just what I needed sexually. After that I all but stopped having sex with my loyal husband Dave. He adapted without too much fuss by picking up dirty magazines. Three years ago I would have been pissed that my husband was looking at pictures sexy women spreading their legs, but I understood since he wasn’t getting any from me. Also I began to look at his magazines when I was home alone, masturbating to the pictures and stories. I never told Dave about any of this of course
Although on many occasions he came close to catching me masturbating. He would joke and ask me if I did, I of course sheepishly denied that I was pleasing myself. He never even suspected that I was picking up nineteen year old college girls. As the years went on I continued my hook ups and my husband and daughter never knew. I never worried about Dave cheating on me. I knew he was too straight edged to do that, I mean it took two years of begging before my daughter convinced him to allow her to wear two piece bikinis. After he finally caved in I was a little put off
I always told Brittany I thought it was okay for her to wear them, because I knew she felt left out by her friends who were wearing them. But on the other hand I was scared that seeing more of her cute little teenage body would tempt me back into having naughty thoughts of her. So after she got the bikini’s I began to avoid her when masturbate lingeri she swan in our pool with her friends. I noticed the opposite happened to Dave, he began to spend more time at the pool. I eventually convinced myself that he was just being a responsible father, and tried not to think about it. The next summer it was even harder to ignore the cute bodies at the swimming pool. Brittany and her two friends Tracy and Cindy were developing more, and always running around in their skimpy two piece bikinis
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I also noticed my husband’s taste in porn changing as well; he began getting magazines called “Barely Legal” and others whose models were eighteen year old lolita’s. Part of me felt that he was just getting bored with the other magazines and wanted to spice it up a little. But buried deep beneath that part of me was another thought, emanating from the vixen within me, that he was becoming sexually attracted to Brittany and her friends and needed a secret sexual outlet to express those feelings, much like the outlet I needed. I had to stop ‘borrowing’ his porn magazines, because they began to entice me too much towards the dirty thoughts of my daughter I tried so hard to suppress. One day that summer I was working out front in the garden. It was a nice day, Brittany had spent most of her time in the pool then getting ready to go out with her friends. Dave like usual was out at the pool reading most of the time
I waved at Cindy’s mother as she pulled into our driveway. I kept busy gardening. After a few minutes Brittany, her friends and Cindy’s mother hopped into her car and left. They all waved as they drove by. I was thirsty and had to pee, so I went inside the house and headed towards the bathroom
CLUBTUG.COM
As I walked through the kitchen I glanced out at the pool and noticed that Dave was not out there. I approached the bathroom and noticed the door was shut. Dave was in there. As I turned around to head back to the kitchen I heard a quite moan followed by a lowly grunt. I knew these sounds, they were the sounds my husband made when we had sex. I tip-toed over to the bathroom door, and placed my ear against it. I could now hear that my husband was furiously stroking his cock
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I felt my pussy begin to moisten. The rhythm increased and became more of beat as his grunts and moans become labored and more audible. I could tell he was about to cum. I heard him moan “Ohh Brittany, ohh your sweet little pussy, ohh baby I want to kiss your sweet little pussy…”. My heart began to pound as my emotions began to crossfire. I felt upset at Dave, I felt I needed to protect my girl from him, I felt jealous that her was attracted to her over me, and I felt a familiar twinge between my legs, a jolt of lust and passion. I took a deep breath and cleared my mind, refocusing on, on, on what? What to do? How should I feel? I had no plan, except maybe to re-affirm what I had just heard, and then to run off and rub my pussy until I came
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I opened the bathroom door. Dave stood there with his hard 7” uncut penis in his hand. Cum still was dripping from his cockhead, and it twitched with the last few spasms of his orgasm. I saw cum all over the sink and even the mirror above the sink. I knew I had to pretend that I didn’t hear him moan my daughter’s name, that would complicate things too much. I said, “Wow, something sure got you excited, you managed to get cum on the mirror.” The look on Dave’s face was grim, It made me giggle. I pointed at the mirror


“Was it Brittany’s cute friend Tracy, and her abundant cleavage? Hell, with a body like that she could be in one of those magazines you like in six years or so, what is that one called, ‘Barely Legal’” I then reminded him to clean everything up and I walked away, leaving my husband standing there utterly shocked with his cock in his hand. I headed right for our small garden shed. I closed the door behind me and dropped my shorts. I was so turned on by what had just happened and still confused about why, and I wondered what was happening to the limits I had tried so hard to abide by since the wasp stinging incident years ago. I hadn’t even pissed yet, and my bladder was aching, stressed by a full load. I threw my shorts onto a shelf and my dirty hands went to work quickly on my wet and sweaty pussy. I leaned against the back wall of the shed and spread my legs as I used one hand to hold open one side of my vulva, and the other went to work on pleasing my starving pussy. Waves of pleasure flew through my body, caressing my nerves with sexual bliss
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I rocked my hips as I masturbated my horny mound. My mind was filled with images of my husband yearning to eat my daughter’s pussy, his cum soaked cock, her cute b-cup breasts and firm ass. Soon the climax began, slowly building until I erupted in a full body orgasm. I bit my lip to hold in the cries for pleasure that were beginning to slip out of me. I kept rubbing my hard clit, occasionally pausing to slap it and then continuing the rubbing. The orgasms overwhelmed me and my bladder burst open, hot piss came gushing out as my climax increased in intensity. My legs started convulsing with the overwhelming waves of pleasure that filled me. My piss sprayed all over my legs and the shed, it’s stream spraying of my hand that still was massaging my clitoris
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
As the last drops of urine dipped out of my soaked pussy, my climax faded. I slid down the wall onto the floor, sitting in a puddle of my own pee, one hand still between my legs grasping my vagina. I laid there for a few minutes, enjoying the after climax relief. I then grabbed a rag and cleaned up myself, put my shorts back on and grabbed the garden hose and cleaned out the shed. After that incident I again tried my best to not think about my daughter sexually, and now that I knew my husband was thinking about it also, so it became even harder. So of course to help keep thoughts about her out of my mind I increased the activity of my secret sex life. I began picking up more college girls at gay bars
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
One night I met up with two hot 19 year olds, we went back to their place and were fucking each other when their two boyfriends walked in on us. Before long I had a cock in my mouth and one in my ass while one of the chicks ate my pussy. It was the first time I had fucked another man since I married Dave, and I liked it. Soon my escapades began including swinging couples, and every once and a while just a man by himself. That winter my co worker Gina asked me to babysit her daughter while her and her husband went out of town. I agreed and Dave, Brittany and I went over to have dinner with them to meet their daughter. Her name was Jasmine, she was a year older that Brittany who just had turned 14. She was cute, she had red hair, red eyebrows, big green eyes
Her face had freckles and her lips were a soft pink, pert and small. Jasmine and Brittany had never met before because Gina and her family lived a few towns away, none the less they hit it off from the beginning. After a few minutes they were giggling and talking about boys and Brittany was telling Jasmine about her boyfriend. I had always had a small crush on Gina, she was a couple of years younger than me, but looked like she was still in her 20’s. She was tall, had short blonde hair, nice legs, and a narrow figure complemented by a firm pair of small breasts. Her ass was plump, round and firm, it stood out like a flashing light compared to the rest of her slim figure. Another thing that attracted me to her was she knew how to dress. She often would wear to work outfits that accentuated her curves and spotlighted her bottom. I knew she was not into other women, and I never mixed my professional life with my sexcapades, but I had spent many long evenings at work daydreaming about having sex with Gina. As the evening wore on we all settled into the living room of their house
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I noticed it was becoming harder for me not to take peeks at cute little Jasmine, as well as her mother. I began envisioning Jasmine and I alone, kissing, taking off each other’s clothes. I wondered if her pubic hair was red like the rest of her hair. I noticed Jasmine also looking at me, taking glances at my large breasts. I wore a shirt that night that showed a generous amount of my D cup breasts’ cleavage. I also noticed Gina’s husband sneaking in glances as well. I could tell that they didn’t get to see busty women that often, even Brittany’s still developing breasts were twice the size of Gina’s. The next week I went over to babysit Jasmine. Brittany had a basketball game so she and Dave did not come
I arrived and Gina and her husband gave me a few instructions about the house, and showed me where the liquor cabinet was, they encouraged me to help myself. Gina said that they would be back in the morning and that I was welcome to sleep in the guest bedroom, then they left. Jasmine and I made dinner and then sat down to watch a movie. My mind for once wasn’t thinking about sex, as earlier that day I had hooked up with a girlfriend for a couple of hours to hopefully relieve some sexual tensions. By the time the movie was over I had had a few drinks. Jasmine asked if she could watch TV, I told her it was fine and went to grab another drink. I mixed myself another cocktail and then went back into the living room and sat down. We watched TV for another five minutes then a Victoria Secret commercial came on. After the commercial Jasmine said to me, “I wish someday I could look like that


My mom and dad don’t even let me wear makeup.” I was amazed that Gina was so strict with her child. Especially considering how Gina dressed herself. Have you ever put on some of your mothers make-up?” I asked Jasmine casually with a slight smile creeping across my face. No.” She replied. Well there is a first time for everything.” I said with a smile as I got up. “Let’s go get you dressed up! Jasmine looked at me hesitantly. “If my mom found out I would be in big trouble. Don’t worry Jasmine, I won’t tell her. She will never know.” I reached out my hand and she grabbed it with her petite and warm hand. I helped her up off the couch


And we went into her mother’s bathroom. We spent the next half hour painting her lips and eyes with make-up in front of the mirror in her mother’s bedroom bathroom. After getting her face all dolled up she looked absolutely gorgeous. I gave her a kiss on the cheek and told her she looked just like a model. I then brought her into her mother’s bedroom and asked her where her mother kept her sexy clothing. We riffled through Gina’s clothes until I found the perfect lime green teddy, a push up bra and a pair of white lace panties. I gave them to Jasmine and told her to put them on. I left the bedroom and waited. After about five minutes Jasmine opened the door
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
In front of me stood a sexy young teen dressed in her mother’s lingerie. The outfit was a little loose on her tiny fourteen year old body. She had a smile on her face. I could tell she was enjoying herself. We stood in front of the mirror and looked at her outfit. She mentioned that she didn’t like green so I pulled out a nice white silk teddy and gave it to her
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
She slipped the green top over her head, as she lifted her arms above her head the loosely fit bra slipped up and half of one of her breast slipped out, it was small, not even an A cup, her nipple was puffed up into an erect state. I walked up behind her and straightened out the bra and tightened it. Jasmine then slipped the white top on. I took off my pants and shirt. I was still wearing my sexy black lace panties with a matching bra. I asked Jasmine what she thought of my bra
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
At first she stuttered and seemed speechless. My D cup breasts were partially visible through the lace, my nipples noticeable erect. Jasmine stared at my breast. Wow, you boobs are really big. I think I have the smallest boobs in my class at school.” Jasmine said. I walked over to her and spun her around, so she once again was facing the mirror. I told her that she was beautiful and that she shouldn’t worry about her breast size


I wrapped my arms around her frail body, placing my hands on her belly. I slowly began sliding my hands up towards her breast. I said, “Besides, some people like small breasts.” My hands continued, pulling up the silk teddy and then her bra. I pulled the bra up above her budding breasts and cupped them in my hands. Then were soft and warm, I began rubbing her nipples, and they grew even more erect. Jasmine sighed in pleasure than pulled away from me. She turned around and looked at me with her big sparkling green eyes
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
“You won’t tell my parents will you?” I told her I would not. I looked down at her panties and noticed a wet spot. I could tell she was horny and lusting for pleasure. I leaned forward and embraced her, leaning over and kissing her painted lips. Within seconds her tongue was invading my mouth. I was utterly surprised and also really turned on. I had found quite the little slut. Jasmine wanted no time and began grasping my breasts with both her hands
I kept one hand on the back of her head, and used the other to grasp her tight little ass. Within a few more minutes we had both removed our bras and were still kissing. I broke our embrace and brought her over to her parent’s bed. I admired her petite young body, and I could see she was enjoying my busty chest. I gently pushed her onto the bed. She sat on its edge. I knelt in front of her and pulled off her damp panties
I spread her legs to reveal a cute little pink pussy, covered in light red pubic hair. I kissed my way up her virgin thighs until reaching her love box. I could smell her scent. I began gently licking her clitoris, and before long her hands were holding my head between her legs as she moaned and grunted with the pleasure of her first oral sex experience. I kept my hands on her nearly flat cheat, rolling her tender nipples between my fingers
She whimpered “I want to touch you.” I laid down next to her on the bed. I reached over and began masturbating her hot fifteen year old pussy. She returned the favor and began fingering my clitoris. After a few minutes I began to orgasm. My legs bucked my ass on and off the bed as Jasmines little fingers continued to work their magic. I needed her to cum, so I got up and went back to eating her little pussy
As I ate her pussy I used one of my hands to continue masturbating my needy slut box, within minutes I was experiencing my second orgasm. Soon her legs began to quiver as an orgasm began to encompass her. She started screaming with pleasure as the power of her first teenage orgasm dominated her body, rush after rush of pleasure and ecstasy. After she quieted down we embraced on her parent’s bed. I drifted off into sleep. I awoke the next morning. Jasmine was gone, I was still naked lying in her parents bed. I got up and cleaned up the mess Jasmine and I had made in the sexual maelstrom of the previous night


I noticed that Jasmine must have put all of her mother’s undergarments away. I got dressed and went into the kitchen. I put on some coffee and took a look around the house. I peeked into Jasmines room to see her still sound asleep in her bed, lying naked on top of the blankets. She was lying face down. I took a moment to enjoy the site of her naked round ass, her teenage legs were slightly spread, revealing her pussy. I could no longer resist. I knelt behind her spread her legs and buried my head between her legs
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
She awoke and giggled a little, and then the giggles turned into gasps of pleasure. Only a few minutes later we heard a car pull into the driveway, her parents were home. I got up and gave Jasmine a passionate French kiss then went back into the kitchen. I greeted Gina as her and her husband entered the house. We had a cup of coffee and finally Jasmine came out dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt
Before long I left and went back home, still unable to stop thinking about the wild night. I hoped I had a chance to babysit again soon. A couple of weeks later I received a phone call from one of Brittany’s friends mothers and she told me that her daughter had told her that Brittany and her boyfriend Jarrod had been having sex. So I informed Dave and the next night I sat Brittany down and gave her the “sex talk”. She admitted that her and Jarrod had been having sex. I explained to her that she should not be having sex yet, that I wanted her to wait until she was at least 15
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
She got a little upset but I explained to her that this was by the wishes of Jarrod’s parents, in which it was. I also gave her some condoms just in case and told her to keep a couple in her purse. After the lecture the vixen in me felt like drilling her for some more intimate answers so casually I whispered to her, “So how was he?” Brittany gasped and blushed. Mom! “ She explained with embarrassment and a bit of shock. I laughed and asked again. “It was alright I guess, it’s not like I have anything to compare him to


He never lasts long.” With that we both laughed and I told her most men don’t. She then asked, “Most men? How many have you been with anyway?” I smiled and lied to my daughter and told her not that many. Jarrod’s parents were serious about then not having sex, so much so that within two weeks Jarrod dumped Brittany because he couldn’t get any. He then moved onto other girls who his parents weren’t as suspicious about. Brittany didn’t take it well and over the next few months she became very reclusive and anti-social. Winter turned into spring. Our family began to visit with Gina’s family more but I never got any alone time with Jasmine
Although when no one was looking she would often throw me a wink or causally itching her crotch while looking deep into my eyes with passion. I knew she wanted more but that would have to wait until the right time. So I kept my slutty self busy fucking college girls and sometimes their boyfriends to. I also began to enjoy my husband’s porn magazines on a more regular basis, I liked the pictures but it was the story’s that would really get me worked up. One of the magazines had a very hot story about a man having sex with his step-daughter. For weeks I masturbated to that magazine. It also had a hot photo shoot of a small breasted red head getting fucked by a large cocked man. She reminded me a little of Jasmine. During the last week of school Brittany had her finals
I was home alone and decided to grab the Club magazine and play with my pussy until I came. I grabbed the magazine out of my husband’s stash in the basement and brought it up into my bedroom. I got out my vibrator and turned the pages until I came to the Redhead photos. I slowly massaged my horny pussy while looking at the pictures and thinking about cute little Jasmines sweet pink pussy. After about ten minutes of that I had worked up enough of an appetite to move on to my favorite story. The story was about a lonely step-father who never gets and ass from his wife, his eighteen year old step-daughter then begins to flirt with him, they then begin fucking and the mother never finds out. After about another ten minutes of reading my favorite parts of the story while feverishly working my wet vagina with the vibrator I felt my orgasm approaching. It burst through my body as my mind raced with images of Jasmines red furry pussy, my lips eating it, her smell
I also thought of my little Brittany, and the story of the step-dad fucking his daughter’s tight little pussy. The later locked into my head as the climax began to cycle into bursts of a multiple-orgasm. I cried out, “Ohhhhh yes, that little pussy, ohhhhhh, fuck that tight little pussy, arrrgggghhh, that little pussy, how does that big cock feel in that tight pussy babyyyyy……” My orgasm finally subsided. I cleaned up and put my vibrator away. I put on my t-shirt and panties and walked down stairs to put the magazine back. My nipples were still erect, pointing through the tight shirt and my panties were beginning to soak up the leftover juices from the sexual bliss I had just indulged in
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I walked downstairs and was heading into the kitchen when I was stopped dead in my tracks. Brittany was in the kitchen making herself a sandwich. She looked at me and what I had in my hand. I quickly folded the magazine in half and hid it behind my body. I tried to turn sideways a bit to hide my sex soaked panties. Hi mom.” Brittany said nonchalantly. “What do you have there?” She asked. Nothing, just an old magazine I am putting into recycling downstairs
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
When did you get home?” I asked Oh a few minutes ago. I finished my tests early and Tracy’s mom gave me a ride home. Oh.” I responded, not really knowing what to do next. Brittany turned around and got back to making her lunch. I headed right for the basement and stashed my husband’s magazine with the rest of his porn. I went back upstairs and got dressed. I wondered how much of my moaning and crying out for tight young pussy my impressionable daughter heard coming from her mother’s bedroom. She didn’t mention anything about it, which I hoped meant she didn’t hear any of it
The other problem was I was sure her young eyes spotted and knew exactly what kind of a magazine I had in my hand. I decided I needed to trick my husband Dave into moving his porn stash. An hour after the incident Brittany went over to her friend Cindy’s house. I went back down to the basement and grabbed the magazine Brittany had caught me with. I wondered what my husband thought of the story? It really turned me on thinking he was having naughty thoughts about his precious daughter sexually, I decided to tease him with this magazine. Dave came home from work and we had dinner, not long after Brittany got back from Cindy’s house. We watched TV for a while


Around nine o’clock Brittany went to bed. I went into the kitchen and grabbed the magazine I had stashed on top of the fridge and threw it on my husband’s lap. I lied to him and in a displeased tone told him that I had found it hidden in my daughter’s bedroom. Dave looked stunned. He asked me if I thought she had found his porn stash. I told him that he should probably move it and that I didn’t like the idea of her looking at the stuff. With that I went upstairs to go to bed
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I knew Dave would stay up for a little while longer. I was so turned on, I wondered what my husband was thinking about, and if it turned him on that his daughter was looking at porn. I quietly masturbated myself to sleep that night. The next morning after Brittany left for school Dave moved his stash into our bedroom, which was fine with me. I told him that we should not mention this incident with Brittany. He agreed. About a month later Gina and I were on a business trip to Miami
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
Gina brought her cute daughter Jasmine on the trip with us. The trip was supposed to be for five days during which we were supposed to meet with a company to try to sell a new product that our company had developed. We were all excited to hit the beaches and enjoy the city, and I was especially excited since Jasmine was coming. I looked forward to seeing her cute ass in a bathing suit. The first day we were there we didn’t have any meeting scheduled so the three of us went to the beach and then went shopping. Throughout the day Jasmine and I eyed each other; I could tell that she was still very much interested in me sexually. The next morning Gina knocked on my hotel room door while I was getting ready for our first meeting. She informed me that all the meetings were off because the chief representative of the company who we were negotiating with was involved in a car accident and in the hospital
The trip was off and we scheduled flight back home. Their company paid for our travel expenses but stuck us on a redeye flight back. We all sat together in a tree seat row. I had the window seat and Jasmine was in the middle. After an hour or so of the flight I drifted off into sleep like most of the other people on the flight. I awoke to the feeling of a small hand caressing my inner thigh. I was wearing a pair of business pants


I slowly opened my eyes and glanced over to meet Jasmines sexy glare. Her mother slept next to her, her head burring in a pillow facing away from us both. Jasmine was wearing a skirt that went down to her knees with a matching blouse. I looked around and saw that everyone was sleeping, and the flight attendants were nowhere to be seen. I let Jasmine hand continue, she moved it into my crotch and started rubbing me through my pants. I opened my legs a little to give the fifteen year old vixen more access to my hungry sex mound. I looked into her eyes again and she leaned forward and began to kiss me passionately. Our tongues danced around each other’s, I could taste the bubble gum in her mouth
My hand worked its way up her dress, starting at her knee. Her legs were so smooth and so young. My hand reached her pussy, and to my delight she wasn’t wearing any underwear. I felt her pubic hair, and then began to slowly and quietly work her teenage pussy. We broke our kiss and she put her head back to enjoy my fingers circling her now swollen clitoris


I kept an eye out to make sure nobody especially her mother woke up and caught us. I buried my middle finger deep into her vagina; I noticed her hymen was already broke. I finger fucked her pussy for a few minutes then pulled my finger out and I sucked the juices off, savoring her musky sex smell. I then went back to masturbating her. After about ten minutes I felt her start to tense, she closed her legs, trapping my hand and began to climax. Jasmine looked so cute and sexy as she bit her lip to prevent herself from making any noise as she came
After she calmed down we kissed quickly and then we both went to sleep. Several hours later the plane finally landed and we all were finally home. I had decided to surprise my husband and Brittany so I did not call to let them know my trip had been canceled. I had parked my car at Gina’s home so I rode home with them from the airport. We finally arrived at their place and the sun was just starting to rise. Gina mentioned how tired she was and that she was going right to bed
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I hugged Gina then Jasmine goodbye. As Jasmine and I embraced she secretly slipped me a tiny hand written note. I wished them well and hoped into my car to drive home. Before I left I read the note Jasmine had written me. It said “Meet me at Middle park in 20 minutes.” I went to the store and got a cup of coffee to waste some time while I waited anxiously to meet my new little sex kitten. I parked and walked into the wooded area of the park. Fifteen minutes later I saw Jasmine approaching on her bicycle. She had changed into a t-shirt and jeans
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
She got off her bike and we kissed. I grabbed her hand and walked her deeper into the woods. We finally found a nice private spot. She wasted no time. Jasmine stated stripping. I followed suit


Her body hadn’t developed much since the last time I had seen her naked. After getting all of my clothes off we embraced and kissed passionately. Our hands caressed each other’s naked bodies’ right out in the open woods of the quite park. Jasmine whispered into my ear, “I want you to eat my pussy again, it felt so good, and I want to eat yours to Veronica. I smiled and lay down of the ground, pulling Jasmine down on top or me. We kissed some more and then I instructed my sex kitten to turn around. She did, and we were now in a sixty-nine position


Jasmines wet pussy was right above my head. I wasted no time and buried my head into crotch, and began licking her clitoris. Jasmine hesitantly returned the favor, and slowly began to lick my pussy with her cute little mouth. Before long Jasmine and I had built up a nice rhythm, we were quietly moaning as we pleased ourselves. Jasmine picked up quickly and began really working me up. I heard a branch snap and looked behind me to see an old man standing a few hundred yards away. He was enjoying the show we were putting on for him. He opened up his fly and pulled out his cock and began stroking. I went back to sucking on Jasmines luscious clitoris
Soon I began to climax knowing some dirty old man was jerking off watching me sixty-nine a fifteen year old. I moaned and broke away from eating Jasmines young pussy. I looked back behind me and saw the old man was still there stroking. I continued to climax and Jasmine’s wet tongue did not slow down at all. The old man began to cum. He quickly zipped up and took off after her did


I went back to eating Jasmines pussy. After a few more minutes she climaxed. We got up and got dressed. I told her how much I enjoyed out time together and she agreed. We left the woods and she rode her bike back home. I hoped into my car and drove home. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble


As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning. I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. I awoke inside on the couch in the living room. At first I didn’t remember much after the airport. My husband Dave and daughter Brittany stood in front of me. Dave asked if I was alright
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I nodded and sat up. I took a deep breath and asked what had happened. Dave and Brittany both looked at each other then Dave told me I that Brittany had seen me feint in the yard in front of her window. My memories came back to me in a sexualized rush. The memories of having sex with Jasmine in the park while a stranger watched us, and the memories of catching my husband fucking my daughter. I knew that Dave was lying; I still decided to pretend I didn’t remember. The last thing I remember was driving home from the airport.” I said. I could see the relief in their demeanor's instantly, Brittany even let a bit of a smile slip onto her lips


I told them I was fine and I got up and began unpacking the car. After that I decided to take a shower. Not long after hitting the water I was masturbating, thinking about my husband fucking my sexy little girl. After a few minutes my fantasy changed into Brittany eating my pussy. I turned toward the shower head, and spread my legs and used a hand to spread apart my vulva so the pressure of the shower stream was hitting my sensitive pink clitoris
MASTURBATE LINGERI

masturbate lingeri

ENTER TO MASTURBATE LINGERI
I pretended it was my slutty daughter eating my pussy while her step-father fucked her. Soon I was cumming, remembering the site of the two of them getting caught after fucking. The next week was uneventful, I went back to work and Gina thanked me for going on the trip with her, I couldn’t help but think about how I would like to thank her for going right to bed so her daughter and I could sneak off and fuck. Brittany went camping with her friends Tracy and Cindy for the whole week. In the middle of the week Dave and I had sex for the f
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 9 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
TWO CHOCOLATE STICKS
KAT S
COLLEGE BUSTY
VAGINAL JESSICA
TWO SMOKING
Links
boys fetish
porntube nylon
old swingers partys
bdsm thumbnails
dirty milf
vomit blowjobs
ambrus heni anal
mature bum
big natural bobbs
Porn